summaryrefslogtreecommitdiff
diff options
context:
space:
mode:
-rw-r--r--.gitattributes4
-rw-r--r--LICENSE.txt11
-rw-r--r--README.md2
-rw-r--r--old/55939-0.txt3127
-rw-r--r--old/55939-0.zipbin64885 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/55939-h.zipbin496393 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/55939-h/55939-h.htm4850
-rw-r--r--old/55939-h/images/cover.jpgbin51422 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/55939-h/images/i_022f.jpgbin67001 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/55939-h/images/i_040f.jpgbin59133 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/55939-h/images/i_056f.jpgbin53890 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/55939-h/images/i_090f.jpgbin56577 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/55939-h/images/i_120f.jpgbin61918 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/55939-h/images/i_158a.jpgbin27891 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/55939-h/images/i_158b.jpgbin33524 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/55939-h/images/i_159a.jpgbin24417 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/55939-h/images/i_159b.jpgbin29009 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/55939-h/images/i_160a.jpgbin29915 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/55939-h/images/i_160b.jpgbin31857 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/55939-h/images/i_frontis.jpgbin74962 -> 0 bytes
-rw-r--r--old/55939-h/images/i_title.jpgbin33165 -> 0 bytes
21 files changed, 17 insertions, 7977 deletions
diff --git a/.gitattributes b/.gitattributes
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..d7b82bc
--- /dev/null
+++ b/.gitattributes
@@ -0,0 +1,4 @@
+*.txt text eol=lf
+*.htm text eol=lf
+*.html text eol=lf
+*.md text eol=lf
diff --git a/LICENSE.txt b/LICENSE.txt
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..6312041
--- /dev/null
+++ b/LICENSE.txt
@@ -0,0 +1,11 @@
+This eBook, including all associated images, markup, improvements,
+metadata, and any other content or labor, has been confirmed to be
+in the PUBLIC DOMAIN IN THE UNITED STATES.
+
+Procedures for determining public domain status are described in
+the "Copyright How-To" at https://www.gutenberg.org.
+
+No investigation has been made concerning possible copyrights in
+jurisdictions other than the United States. Anyone seeking to utilize
+this eBook outside of the United States should confirm copyright
+status under the laws that apply to them.
diff --git a/README.md b/README.md
new file mode 100644
index 0000000..7cd696d
--- /dev/null
+++ b/README.md
@@ -0,0 +1,2 @@
+Project Gutenberg (https://www.gutenberg.org) public repository for
+eBook #55939 (https://www.gutenberg.org/ebooks/55939)
diff --git a/old/55939-0.txt b/old/55939-0.txt
deleted file mode 100644
index 2e20f64..0000000
--- a/old/55939-0.txt
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,3127 +0,0 @@
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of When I Was a Boy in Japan, by Sakae Shioya
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-Title: When I Was a Boy in Japan
-
-Author: Sakae Shioya
-
-Release Date: November 11, 2017 [EBook #55939]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: UTF-8
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WHEN I WAS A BOY IN JAPAN ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by MFR, David E. Brown, and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-[Illustration: SHIO YA SAKAE]
-
-
-
-
- WHEN I WAS A BOY
- IN JAPAN
-
- BY
- SAKAE SHIOYA
-
- _ILLUSTRATED FROM PHOTOGRAPHS_
-
- [Illustration]
-
- BOSTON
- LOTHROP, LEE & SHEPARD CO.
-
-
-
-
- Published, August, 1906.
-
-
- COPYRIGHT, 1906, BY LOTHROP, LEE & SHEPARD CO.
-
-
- _All Rights Reserved._
-
-
- WHEN I WAS A BOY IN JAPAN.
-
-
- Norwood Press
- Berwick & Smith Co.
- Norwood, Mass., U. S. A.
-
-
-
-
-PREFACE
-
-
-Japanese boys have not been introduced very much to their little
-American friends, and the purpose of this book is to provide an
-introduction by telling some of the experiences which are common to
-most Japanese boys of the present time, together with some account of
-the customs and manners belonging to their life. I can at least claim
-that the story is told as it could be only by one who had actually
-lived the life that is portrayed. I have endeavored to hold the
-interest of my young readers by bringing in more or less of amusement.
-The little girl companion is introduced to widen the interest and add
-somewhat more of the story element than would otherwise be present. The
-sketches composing the various chapters are necessarily disconnected,
-but they form a series of pictures, priceless at least to the author,
-which foreign eyes have seldom been allowed to see.
-
- SAKAE SHIOYA.
-
- YALE UNIVERSITY, 1905.
-
-
-
-
-CONTENTS
-
-
- CHAPTER I.: MY INFANCY.
- How I Looked--My Name--Walking--In Tea Season--My
- Toys--“Kidnapped”--O-dango 9
-
- CHAPTER II.: AT HOME.
- Introduction--Dinner--Rice--Turning to Cows--A Bamboo
- Dragon-fly--A Watermelon Lantern--On a Rainy Evening--The
- Story of a Badger 23
-
- CHAPTER III.: THE VILLAGE SCHOOL.
- A Mimic School--Preparations--The School--How Classes Are
- Conducted--Out of Tune--A Moral Story--School
- Discipline--Playthings--“Knife Sense” 35
-
- CHAPTER IV.: IN TOKYO.
- Where We Settled--A Police Stand--Stores--“Broadway”--
- Illumination--The Foreign Settlement 51
-
- CHAPTER V.: MY NEW SCHOOL.
- Tomo-chan--The Men with Wens--A Curious Punishment--How I
- Experienced It--Kotoro-Kotoro 62
-
- CHAPTER VI.: CHINESE EDUCATION.
- My Chinese Teacher--How I Was Taught--Versification--My
- Uncle--Clam Fishing--A Flatfish 76
-
- CHAPTER VII.: AN EVENING FÊTE.
- My Father--His Love for Potted Trees--A Local Fête--Show
- Booths--Goldfish Booths--Singing Insects--How a Potted Tree
- Was Bought 91
-
- CHAPTER VIII.: SUMMER DAYS.
- A Swimming School--How I Was Taught to Swim--Diving--The Old
- Home Week--Return of the Departed Souls--Visiting the Ancestral
- Graves--The Memorable Night--A Village Dance 102
-
- CHAPTER IX.: THE ENGLISH SCHOOL.
- A Night at the Dormitory--Beginning English--Grammar--
- Pronunciation--School Moved--Mother’s Love 114
-
- CHAPTER X.: A BOY ASTRONOMER.
- What I Intended to Be--My Aun View--My Parents’ Approval--My
- Uncle’s Enthusiasm--The Total Eclipse of the Sun 128
-
- CHAPTER XI.: IN THE SUBURBS.
- A Novel Experiment--Removal--Our New
- House--Angling--Tomo-chan’s Visit 143
-
-
-
-
-ILLUSTRATIONS
-
-
- PAGE
-
- SAKAE SHIOYA _Portrait Frontispiece_
-
- A JAPANESE HOUSE 22
-
- A JAPANESE SCHOOL SCENE 40
-
- THE JAPANESE “BROADWAY” 56
-
- A TYPICAL JAPANESE STREET 90
-
- A JAPANESE SCHOOL OF THE PRESENT DAY 120
-
-
-
-
-WHEN I WAS A BOY IN JAPAN
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER I
-
-MY INFANCY
-
- How I Looked--My Name--Walking--In Tea Season--My
- Toys--“Kidnapped”--O-dango.
-
-
-I suppose I don’t need to tell you exactly, my little friends, when
-and where I was born, because Japanese names are rather hard for you
-to remember, and then I don’t want to disclose my age. Suffice it to
-say that I was once a baby like all of you and my birthplace was about
-a day’s journey from Tokyo, the capital of Japan. I wish I could have
-observed myself and noted down every funny thing I did when very small,
-as the guardian angel, who is said to be standing by every cradle, will
-surely do. But when my memory began to be serviceable, I was well on
-in my infancy, and if I were to rely on that only, I should have to
-skip over a considerable length of time. How I should dislike to do
-this! So, my little friends, let me construct this chapter out of bits
-of things my mamma used to tell me now and then.
-
-When I was born, my father was away. Grandma was very proud to have a
-boy for the first-born, and at once wrote him a letter saying that a
-son was born to him and that he was like--and then she wrote two large
-circles, meaning that I was very, very plump. Do you know how a plump
-Japanese baby looks? I have often wondered myself, and have many a
-time watched a baby taking a bath. Let us suppose him to be one year
-old and about to be put into warm water in a wooden tub. His chin is
-dimple-cleft, his cheeks ripe as an apple, and his limbs are but a
-continuation of his fat trunk. And how jolly the elfin is! After the
-queer expression he has shown on being dipped has passed away and he
-realizes what he is about, he will make many quick bows--really, I
-assure you, to show his thanks for the trouble of washing him. At this,
-mother, sister, and the maid assisting them give a burst of laughter,
-when, with a scream of immense delight, he will strike his fists into
-the water, causing a panic among the well-clad and not-ready-to-get-wet
-attendants. With royal indifference, however, he will then try to push
-his fist into his mouth, and not grumbling at all over his ill-success,
-he will set about telling a story with his everlasting mum-mum. Now he
-is taken out and laid on a towel. Glowing red, how he will move his
-arms and legs like an overturned turtle! Well, that is how I looked, I
-am very sure.
-
-In Japan, in christening a child, we follow the principle of “A good
-name is better than rich ointment.” I was named Sakae, which in the
-hierographic Chinese characters represents fire burning on a stand. The
-idea of illumination will perhaps suggest itself to you at once, and
-indeed, it means glory or thrift. And my well-wishing parents named me
-so, that I might thrive and be a glory to my family. So I was bound to
-be good, wasn’t I? A bad boy with a good name would be very much like a
-monkey with a silk hat on.
-
-Now begins my walking. Now and then mamma or grandma would train me,
-taking my hands and singing:
-
- “Anyo wa o-jozu,
- Korobu wa o-heta.”
-
-But my secret delight--so I judge--was to stand by myself, clinging to
-the convenient checkered frames of paper screens, which covered the
-whole length of the veranda. When I went from one side to the other, at
-first without being noticed--of course walking like a crab--and then
-suddenly being discovered with a shout of admiration, I used to come
-down with a bump, which, however, never hurt me--I was so plump, you
-know. I must describe here a sort of ceremony, or rather an ordeal, I
-had to pass through when I was fairly able to stand and walk without
-any help. For this I must begin with my house.
-
-My house stood on the outskirts of the town, where the land rose to a
-low hill and was covered with tea-plants. We owned a part of it hedged
-in by criptomerias.
-
-We were not regular tea dealers, but we used to have an exciting
-time in the season preparing our crop. Lots of red-cheeked country
-girls would come to pick the leaves, and it was a sight to see them
-working. With their heads nicely wrapped with pieces of white and
-blue cloth, jetting out of the green ocean of tea-leaves, they would
-sing peculiarly effective country songs, mostly in solos with a short
-refrain in chorus. But they were not having a concert, and if you
-should step in among them, they would make a hero of you, those girls.
-And then we had also a good many young men working at tea-heaters.
-
-Here they likewise sang snatches of songs, but their principal business
-was to roll up steamed leaves and dry them over the fire. But when
-work is combined with fun, it is a great temptation for a boy, and I,
-a lad of five or six, I remember, would have a share among them, and,
-standing on a high stool by a heater and baring my right shoulder like
-the rest, would join more in a refrain than in rolling the leaves.
-
-But I was going to tell you about the ceremony I had to pass through,
-wasn’t I? Well, it happened, or rather somebody especially arranged it
-so, I suspect, that I should have it just at the time of this great
-excitement. The ceremony itself is like this. They take a child fairly
-able to walk, load him with some heavy thing, and place him in a sort
-of a large basket shaped like the blade of a shovel. Now let him walk.
-The basket will rock under him, the load is too heavy for him, and he
-will fall down.
-
-If he does, it is taken for granted that he has in that one act had all
-the falls that he would otherwise meet in his later life. So, if he
-appears too strong to stumble, he will be shaken down by some roguish
-hands before he gets out of it.
-
-I was to go through this before august spectators--country girls.
-They liked to see me plump, because some of them were even more plump
-than I. At any rate, from everywhere they saluted me as “Bot’chan,”
-“Bot’chan.” If I had returned every salute by looking this way and
-that, I should have broken my neck. But it was customary to make a bow
-anyway, and I was ordered by my mamma to do so. On this occasion I
-made two snap bows with my chin, which excited laughter. Now a basket
-was produced, a brand-new one, I remember, and I was loaded with some
-heavy rice cake. I stood up, however, like Master Peachling of our
-fairy-tale, who is said to have surprised his adopted mother by rising
-in his bathtub on the very day of his birth! I was then placed in the
-basket and made to walk.
-
-I looked intently at the basket, not because it was new, but because it
-gave me a queer motion, the ups and downs of a boat, a new sensation
-to me, anyway. Attracted, however, by the merry voices of the crowd,
-I looked at them, and suddenly, being pleased with so many smiling
-faces, raised a cry of delight, when down I came with a loud noise. A
-roar of laughter broke out with the clapping of hands. The noise buried
-my surprise and I also clapped my hands without knowing who was being
-cheered.
-
-As the first-born of the house, I must have had lots of playthings. But
-there were two things I remember as clear as the day. One was a sword,
-all wood, however. As the son of a samurai, I should have had to serve
-my lord under the old régime and stake my life and honor on the two
-blades of steel. And so even if the good old days were gone, something
-to remind us of them was kept and made a plaything of. But really, I
-liked my wooden sword. The other thing was a horse--a hobby-horse, I
-mean. I don’t know just how many horses I had, but I wanted any number
-of them. I had some pictures, but they were all of horses. If not, I
-would not accept the presents. And with these two kinds of treasures I
-enjoyed most of my childhood days, the sword slantingly on my side, and
-the horse, which I fancied trotting, under me, while I shouted “Haiyo!
-haiyo!”
-
-Although I had my own name, people called me “Bot’chan,” as I have
-said, because it is a general term of endearment, and papa and mamma
-would call me “Bô” or “Bôya.” Among those who addressed me thus, I
-remember very well one middle-aged woman who often came to steal me
-from mamma, and by whom I was only too glad to be stolen.
-
-We had a long veranda facing the garden, on which I passed most of
-my days. There I rode on my hobby-horse or played with my little dog
-Shiro, who would go through all sorts of tricks for a morsel of nice
-things. Suddenly my laugh would cease and nothing of me would be heard.
-Wondering what the matter was, mamma would open the paper screen
-to see, and lo! not a shadow of me was to be seen. Even Shiro had
-disappeared. Attacked with a feeling something akin to horror, she used
-to picture--so I imagine--a winged tengu (a Japanese harpy) swooping
-down and carrying me away to some distant hill. But soon finding
-recent steps of clogs on the ground, coming to and receding from the
-veranda, she would nod and smile at the trick. She knew that I had been
-kidnapped by a good soul!
-
-Now I want to give you some reasons why I liked this woman. First of
-all, it was because she always carried me on her back. The only way to
-appreciate what it is to be tall, would be to be a grown-up man and
-a small child at the same time. And that is exactly the feeling that
-I had. I could see lots of curious things over the forbidden hedges.
-I could even see things over the house-tops; they were all one-story,
-and built low, though. In a word, I always felt while on her back like
-a wee pig who had first toddled out into a wide, wide world. And then
-she would carry me through town. What life there was! After crossing
-a bridge which spanned the stream, coming from the beautiful lake on
-the north and going a little way along a row of pine-trees, we would
-come on a flock of ducks and geese on their way to the water. What a
-noise they made,--quack, quack! Then we would begin inspecting rows
-of houses, open to the street and in which all sorts of things were
-sold. Men, women, and children, as well as dogs, seemed to be very much
-occupied. Then I would spy some horses laden with straw bags and wood.
-Real horses they were, but I was rather disappointed to find them so
-big and their appearance not half so good as in my pictures. My faith
-in them always began to shake a little bit, but still I used to persist
-in thinking that my hobby-horses and pictures were nearer the reality
-than those we met on the street. And wasn’t it curious that my belief
-was at last substantiated by seeing a Shetland pony in America after
-some twenty years? Ah, that was exactly what I had in mind!
-
-Then I would hear a merry prattle on a drum--_terent-tenten,
-terent-tenten_. Ah, here would come boy acrobats dressed in something
-like girls’ gymnasium suits, with a small mask of a lion’s head with a
-plume on it, on their heads. A funny sort of boy, I thought, but on my
-woman’s giving them some pennies, they would perform all sorts of feats
-which interested me never so much. The woman used to shake me to make
-sure that I was not dead, as I kept very quiet, watching.
-
-The woman’s house was just behind the street, and she was sure to
-take me there. Here was another reason why I liked her very much.
-She seemed to know just what I wanted. She would set me on the sunny
-veranda and bring me some nice o-dango (rice dumpling). This she made
-herself, and it was prepared just to my liking, covered well with soy
-and baked deliciously. I was in clover if I only had that!
-
-I will describe one of my visits, which will well represent them all.
-The day was calm and bright, and while we were feasting--she had some
-of the good things, too--her pussy sat on one end of the veranda and
-was finishing her toilet in the sun. Even the sparrows in this peaceful
-weather forgot that they were birds of air, and fell from the trees and
-were wrestling noisily on the ground. Only the pussy’s move broke up
-their sport. By this time we were very near the end of our business.
-Turning from the sparrows, my woman glanced at me and sat for a moment
-transfixed with the awful sight I presented. There I was with my
-cheeks and nose all besmeared with brown soy, stretching my sticky
-hands in a helpless attitude, and licking my mouth by way of variation.
-She now broke into laughter and was scrambling on the floor, weak with
-merriment. But my mute appeal was too eloquent; indeed, I was all ready
-to shed tears with an utter sense of helplessness when she hastened to
-bring a wet towel and wipe my face and hands clean and nice, with,
-“Oh, my poor Bot’chan!”
-
-[Illustration: A JAPANESE HOUSE.]
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER II
-
-AT HOME
-
- Introduction--Dinner--Rice--Turning to Cows--A Bamboo Dragon-fly--A
- Watermelon Lantern--On a Rainy Evening--The Story of a Badger.
-
-
-Our family consisted of father, mother, grandmother, and two children
-besides myself, at the time when I was six years old. I don’t remember
-exactly what business my father was in, but my impression is that he
-had no particular one. He had been trained for the old samurai and
-devoted most of his youthful days to fencing, riding, and archery.
-But by the time he had come of age, that training was of no use to
-him professionally, because, as quickly as you can turn the palm of
-your hand, Japan went through a wonderful change from the old feudal
-régime to the era of new civilization. So my father, and many, many
-others like him, were just in mid-air, so to speak, being thrown out of
-their proper sphere, but unable to settle as yet to the solid ground
-and adapt themselves to new ways. My mother came also of the samurai
-stock, and, like most of her class, kept in her cabinet a small sword
-beautifully ornamented in gold work, with which she was ready to defend
-her honor whenever obliged to. But far from being mannish, she was
-as meek as a lamb, and was devoted to my father and her children. My
-grandmother was of a retiring nature and I cannot draw her very much
-into my narrative. But she was very good to everybody, and her daily
-work, so far as I can remember, was to take a walk around the farm
-every morning. She was so regular in this habit that I cannot think
-of her without associating her with the scent of the dewy morning and
-with the green of the field which stretched before her. She died not
-many years after, but I often wonder if she is really dead. To me
-she is still living, and what the great poet said of Lucy Gray sounds
-peculiarly true in her case, too.
-
- “--Yet some maintain that to this day
- She is a living child;
- That you may see sweet Lucy Gray
- Upon the lonesome wild.
-
- “O’er rough and smooth she trips along,
- And never looks behind;
- And sings a solitary song
- That whistles in the wind.”
-
-Only you would have to make Lucy seventy years old to fit my
-grandmother.
-
-The introduction being over, let us attend a dinner, or rather
-give attention to a description of one. We do not eat at one large
-dining-table with chairs around it. We each have a separate small table
-about a foot and a half square, all lacquered red, green, or black, and
-sit before it on our heels. A rice bucket, a teapot, some saucers, a
-bottle of soy, and so forth, are all placed near some one who is to
-specially serve us. We used to sit in two rows, father and grandmother
-facing each other, mother next to father, with the young sister
-opposite my brother and myself. The younger children usually sit next
-to some older person who can help them in eating. No grace was said,
-but I always bowed to my elders before I began with “itadakimasu” (I
-take this with thanks), which I sometimes said when I was very hungry,
-as a good excuse and signal to start eating before the others.
-
-Rice is our staple food and an almost reverential attitude toward it
-as the sustainer of our life is entertained by the people. And I was
-told time and again not to waste it. Once a maid, so my mother used to
-tell me, was very careless in cleaning rice before it was cooked. She
-dropped lots of grains on the stone floor under the sink day after day,
-and never stopped to pick them up. One day, when she wanted to clean
-the floor, she was frightened half to death by finding there ever so
-many white serpents straining their necks at her. She really fainted
-when the goddess of the kitchen appeared to her in her trance and bade
-her to take all those white serpents in a basket and wash them clean.
-As she came to herself, she did as she was told, trembling with horror
-at touching such vile things, some of which, indeed, would try to coil
-themselves around her hands. But as the last pailful of water was
-poured on them, lo! what were serpents a moment ago were now all turned
-into nice grains of rice ready to be boiled. Now if there is one thing
-in the world I hate, it is a serpent; the mere mention of it makes my
-flesh creep. So you see I took care to pitch every grain of boiled rice
-into my mouth with my chop-sticks before I left my table.
-
-Another story was told me concerning the meal. The Japanese teach home
-discipline by stories, you know. This was a short one, being merely
-the statement that if anybody lies down on the floor soon after he
-has eaten his meal, he will turn into a cow. Now a number of times I
-had found cows chewing their cuds while stretched upon the ground. So
-I thought, in my childish mind, that there must be some mysterious
-connection between each of the three in the order as they stand:
-eating--lying down--cow. So, naturally, I avoided the second process,
-and, after eating, immediately ran out-of-doors to see what our man,
-Kichi, was doing.
-
-Kichi worked on our little farm, and I usually found him cleaning his
-implements after the day’s work. We were great friends, and he used
-to present me with toys of his own making, which were very simple but
-indeed a marvel to me. Once he picked up a piece of bamboo and made a
-chip of it about a twelfth of an inch thick, a third of an inch wide,
-and three inches and a half long. Then he sliced obliquely one-half
-of one side and the other half of the same side in the opposite
-direction, so that the edges might be made thin. He also bored a small
-hole in the middle and put in a stick about twice as thick as a hairpin
-and about four inches long, the sliced side being down. He then cut off
-the projecting end of the stick, when it was tight in the chip. The
-dragon-fly was now ready to take flight. He took the stick between his
-palms and gave a twist, when lo! it flew away up in the air.
-
-I was delighted with the toy, and tried several times to make it fly.
-But when I used all my force and gave it a good long twist, why, it
-took such a successful flight that it hit the edge of the comb of our
-straw roof and stuck there, never to come down. I was very sorry at
-that, but Kichi laughed at the feat the dragon-fly had performed, and
-said that the maker was so skilful that the toy turned out to be a real
-living thing! It was perched there for the night. Well, I admired his
-skill very much, but did not want to lose my toy in that way. So I
-made him promise me to make another the next day, reminding him not to
-put too much skill in it.
-
-It was summer, the season of watermelons. We had a small melon patch
-and an ample supply of the fruit. Here was a chance for Kichi to try
-his skill again. One evening he took a pretty round melon and scooped
-the inside out so as to put in a lighted candle. So far this was
-very ordinary. He scraped the inner part until the rind was fairly
-transparent, and then cut a mouth, a nose, and eyes with eyebrows
-sticking out like pins. He then painted them so that when the candle
-was lighted a monster of a melon was produced. How triumphant a boy
-would feel in possessing such a thing! I hung it on the veranda that
-evening when the room was weirdly lighted by one or two greenish paper
-lanterns, and watched it with my folks. I expressed my admiration for
-Kichi’s skill, and with boyish fondness for exaggeration mentioned
-the fact that a toy dragon-fly of his making had really turned out
-to be a living thing. All laughed, but of course I made an effort to
-be serious. But no sooner were we silent than, without the slightest
-hint, the melon angrily dropped down with a crash. I screamed, but,
-being assured of its safety, I approached it and found the skull of
-the monster was badly fractured, in fact, one piece of it flying some
-twenty feet out in the garden. The next morning I took the first
-opportunity to tell Kichi that his toy was so skilfully made that it
-sought death of its own accord.
-
-Well, I started to tell what I did evenings, but when it was wet I
-had a very tedious time. Nothing is more dismal to a boy than a rainy
-day. To lie down was to become a cow. So one rainy evening I opened
-the screen, and, standing, looked out at the rain. But this was no
-fun. The only alternative was to go to one of the rooms. Now there
-is no chair in a Japanese house, and to sit over one’s heels is too
-ceremonial, not to say a bit trying, even for a Japanese child. So
-my legs unconsciously collapsed, and there I was lying on my back,
-singing aloud some songs I had learned. Presently I began to look at
-the unpainted ceiling, and traced the grain. And is it not wonderful
-that out of knots and veins of wood you can make figures of some living
-things? Yes, I traced a man’s face, one eye much larger than the other.
-Then, I had a cat. Now I began to trace a big one with a V-shaped face.
-A cow! The idea ran through me with the swiftness of lightning, and
-the next moment I sprang to my feet and shook myself to see if I had
-undergone any transformation. Luckily, I was all right. But to make the
-thing sure, I felt of my forehead carefully to see if anything hard was
-coming out of it.
-
-The room now lost its attraction. And I ran away to the room where my
-grandmother was. Opening the screen, I said:
-
-“Grandma!”
-
-“Well, Bô?”
-
-“May I come in? I want you to tell me the story of a badger, grandma.”
-
-I was never tired of hearing the same stories over and over again from
-my grandmother. There was at some distance a tall tree, shooting up
-like an arrow to the sky, which was visible from a window of her room.
-It was there that the badger of her story liked to climb. One early
-evening he was there with the cover of an iron pot, which he made with
-his magic power appear like a misty moon. Now a farmer, who was still
-working in the field, chanced to see it, and was surprised to find
-that it was already so late. He could tell the hour from the position
-of the moon, you know. So he made haste to finish his work, and was
-going home, when another moon, the real one this time, peeped out of
-the wood near by. The badger, however, had too much faith in his art
-to withdraw his mock moon, and held it there to rival the newly risen
-one. The farmer was astonished to find two moons at the same time, but
-he was not slow to see which was real. He smiled at the trick of the
-badger, and now wanted to outwit him. He approached the tree stealthily
-and shook it with all his might. The badger was not prepared for this.
-Losing his balance, he dropped down to the ground, moon and all, and
-had to run for his life, for the farmer was right after him with his
-hoe.
-
-I laughed and grandma laughed, too, over her own story, when the paper
-screen was suddenly brightened.
-
-“The badger’s moon!” I cried, and climbed up to my grandmother.
-
-“Yes, I am a badger,” said a voice, as the door was opened. And there
-stood my mother with a paper lantern she had brought for the room.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER III
-
-THE VILLAGE SCHOOL
-
- A Mimic School--Preparations--The School--How Classes
- Are Conducted--Out of Tune--A Moral Story--School
- Discipline--Playthings--“Knife Sense.”
-
-
-At the age of six I was sent to school. For some time before the
-fall opening, I was filled with excitement and curiosity and looked
-forward to the day with great impatience. As our neighbors were few and
-scattered and I did not have many playmates, I wondered how I should
-feel on coming in contact with so many boys, most of whom were older
-than I. And then there was study. I had a faint idea what a learned
-scholar such as Confucius was, and felt as if a plunge into school a
-day or two would half convert me into that obscure ideal. Weeks before,
-I insisted on having a mimic school at home to prepare myself a little
-for the august event, and with my mother as teacher I learned the
-numerals and the forty-eight letters of the Japanese alphabet by heart.
-I wished to do just as I would at school, and so I used to go outdoors
-and with measured steps approach the porch. Entering the house, I sat
-down before a table and bowed reverentially. When my mother was there
-before me, I cheerfully began to study, well, for five minutes or so,
-but when I found her not quite ready I was mercilessly thrown out of
-humor, and only her exaggerated bows for apology would induce me to dry
-my sorrowful tears.
-
-The few days before the opening of the school were taken for my
-preparation. I needed copy-books, a slate, an abacus, which is a frame
-strung with wires on which are wooden beads to be moved in counting
-and reckoning, and a small writing-box, containing a stone ink-well,
-a cake of India ink, a china water-vessel, and brushes. I must have
-also a round lunch set, the three pieces of which can be piled one
-upon another like a miniature pagoda, and then, when empty, be put one
-within another to reduce the size. A pair of chop-sticks went with
-the set of course. Now all must be purchased new as if everything had
-a new start. And then a new school suit was procured together with a
-navy cap. These were all ready a day before, and were exhibited on the
-alcove.
-
-My younger brother was possessed of the school mania at the sight of
-these last, and insisted that he would have his set, too. And so mimic
-ones were procured, and these formed a second row together with his
-holiday suit.
-
-And then came the night before I was to go. I played the part of a
-watch-dog by sleeping right near my property. In fact, I went to bed
-early, but I could not sleep till after everybody had retired for
-the night. And then I dreamed that my abacus stood up, its beads
-chattering on how to start the trip in the morning. It was joined by
-the copy-book, made of soft, Japanese paper, which parted hither and
-thither in walking, as a lady’s skirt,--a Japanese lady’s, I mean. The
-chairman was my navy cap. I did not know how they decided, but they
-must have come to a peaceful agreement, as they were found, when I
-awoke in the morning, exactly in the same place, lying quiet.
-
-The next morning I set out with my father for the school. The faces of
-every one in the house were at the door looking at me. I made every
-effort to be dignified in walking, but could not help looking back just
-once, when my face relaxed into a smile, and I felt suddenly very shy.
-But as I heard my younger brother struggling to get away from my mother
-to follow me, I hastened my steps to turn round a corner of the road.
-
-The school was a low, dark-looking building, with paper-screened
-windows all around like a broad white belt, and with a spacious porch
-with dusty shelves to leave clogs on. When we arrived, we were led into
-a side room, where we met the master or principal, and soon my father
-returned home, leaving me to his care. I felt somewhat lonesome with
-strangers all around, but kept myself as cool as possible, which effort
-was very much like stopping a leak with the hands. A slight neglect
-would bring something misty into my eyes. But now all the boys--and
-girls, too, in the other room--came into one large room. Some forty of
-the older ones and fifteen of those who had newly entered took their
-seats, the older ones glancing curiously at the newcomers. But we were
-all in back seats and so were not annoyed with looks that would have
-been felt piercing us from behind. The desk I was assigned to was a
-miserable one; not only was it besmeared with ink ages old, but cuts
-were made here and there as if it were a well-fought battleground. But
-I did not feel ashamed to sit there, as I thought that this was a kind
-of place in which a Confucius was to be brought up.
-
-Looking awhile on what was going on, I found the boys were divided into
-three classes. The method of teaching was curious; one class alone
-was allowed to have a reading lesson, while the other two were having
-writing or arithmetic, that is, the teaching was so arranged that what
-one class was doing might not disturb the others. I was struck, even in
-my boyish mind, with the happy method, and learned the first lesson in
-management. And then reading was done partly in unison with the master,
-in a singsong style, and the effect was pleasing, if it was not very
-loud. The class in arithmetic, on the other hand, sent out a pattering
-noise of pencils on the slates, which in a confused mass would form
-an overtone of the orchestra. A writing lesson taken in the midst of
-such a company was never tiresome. Indeed, anything out of tune would
-send the whole house into laughter, and such things were constantly
-happening.
-
-[Illustration: A JAPANESE SCHOOL SCENE.]
-
-I was not slow in becoming acquainted with the boys. As I went into the
-playground for the first time, I felt rather awkward to find nobody to
-play with. But soon two boys whom I knew thrust themselves before me
-and uncovered their heads. And from that moment the playground became
-a place of great interest to me. Two friends grew into five, eight,
-ten, and fifteen, and in three days I felt as if I possessed the whole
-ground.
-
-As things grew more familiar, I found almost every boy was striving
-a little bit to be out of tune. When singsong reading was going on,
-pupils echoing responsively the teacher’s voice, some wild boy would
-suddenly redouble his effort with gusto, and his voice, like that of a
-strangled chicken, would soar away up, to the great merriment of the
-rest. And then often a boy, whose mind was occupied with a hundred
-and one things except the book, engaged in some sly communication
-with another, unconscious of the teacher’s approach, when he would
-literally jump into the air as the master’s whip descended sharply
-on his desk. We sat by twos on benches, and when one boy saw his
-companion carelessly perching on the end of the bench, just right for
-experimenting the principle of the lever, he would not miss a moment
-to stand up, presumably to ask some question. But no sooner had he
-called to the teacher, than the other fellow would shoot down to the
-floor with a cry, and the bench come back with a tremendous noise. But
-this was not all. When the boys could not find a pretense to make a
-noise, they would stealthily paint their faces with writing brushes.
-Two touches would be enough to grow a thick mustache curling up to
-the ears. When the teacher faced a dozen of those mustache-wearing
-boys who were unable to efface their naughty acts as quickly as they
-had committed them, he could do nothing but to burst into undignified
-laughter.
-
-One day a strange method of discipline was instituted. The teacher
-must have been at a loss to bring the urchins to behave well. It was
-the last hour, the only hour, I think, the boys kept quiet. They did
-so partly because the course bore the great name of ethics, but more
-because moral stories were told. And the boys did not care whether the
-stories were moral or not, as long as they were interesting. Here is
-one of the twenty-four Chinese stories that teach filial duty:
-
-There was once a boy by the name of Ching who had an old mother. He was
-a good boy, and did what he could to please her. The mother, however,
-often asked for things hard to get. One day in winter she wanted some
-carp for her dinner. It was very cold, and the lake where Ching used to
-fish was all frozen. What could he do? He, however, went to the lake,
-looked about the place to find out where the ice was not thick, and,
-baring himself about his stomach, lay flat to thaw it. It was a very
-difficult thing to do, but at last the ice gave way, and to his great
-joy, from the crevice thus made, a big carp jumped out into the air. So
-he could satisfy his mother’s want.
-
-Not only the boys who listened intently, but also the teacher, got
-interested as the story grew to the climax, and the latter would
-gesticulate and eventually impersonate the dutiful boy, showing
-surprise at seeing a carp jumping ten feet into the air. This called
-forth laughter which was meant for applause. But the teacher soon came
-to himself and called silence. One day, after telling this story, he
-said that it was yet half an hour before the time to close, but he
-would dismiss us. “But,” he continued, “you can go only one by one,
-beginning with those who are quiet and good. This is to train you for
-your orderly conduct in study-hours, and if any one cannot keep quiet,
-even for half an hour, he shall stay in his place till he can do so.”
-This was a severe test. An early dismissal, even of five minutes before
-the time, had a special charm for boys, but to-day we could march out
-half an hour earlier. And then what a lovely day it was in autumn! The
-warm sun was bright, and the trees were ablaze with golden leaves.
-Persimmons were waiting for us to climb up and feast on them. After
-a moment the boys were as still as night. One by one a “good” boy
-was called to leave; they went like lambs to the door, but no sooner
-were they out, than some stamped on the stairs noisily and shouted
-and laughed on the green, which act showed that the teacher did not
-always pick the right ones. I naturally waited my turn with impatience.
-I thought I was a pretty good boy. At least I had Confucius for my
-ideal, and those who had it were not many. I never did mischief, except
-once, and that was really an accident. I dropped my lunch-box in my
-arithmetic class, and chased it, as it had rolled off quite a distance.
-Half the school laughed at me, and that was all. I was now musing on my
-ill-luck when a call came to me at last. It was still a quarter of an
-hour before closing time, and I thought the teacher knew me, after all.
-
-Within a month after I entered the school, I made a new discovery as
-to a schoolboy’s equipments. I had thought that they consisted only
-of books, copy-books, an abacus, and such things. But these form only
-a half of them. The other half are hidden to view: they are in the
-pockets, or in the sleeves, I should have said. During the recess a
-strong cord will come out and also a top about two and a half inches in
-diameter, and with an iron ring a quarter of an inch thick. A Japanese
-top is a mad thing. When it sings out of the hands and hits that of
-the opponent, sending it off crippled, it makes you feel very happy.
-Another thing is a sling. It is as old as the time of David, but it
-was perfectly new to me. When a pebble shoots out and vanishes in the
-air, you feel as though you were able to hit a kite circling away up in
-the sky. And another thing! It is a knife, the broad-bladed one. With
-it they cut a piece one and a half feet long out of a thick branch of
-a tree and sharpen one end of it. Selecting a piece of soft ground,
-the boys in turn drive in their own pieces and try to knock over the
-others. The game depends much on one’s strength and the kind of wood
-one selects. But there is a pleasure in possessing a cruel branch that
-will knock off three or four pieces at a blow. Oh, for a knife and a
-top! I thought. I disclosed the matter to my mother, who thought a
-top was all right and bought me one. But as for the knife, she gave
-me a small one, fit only to sharpen a pencil with. I felt ashamed (I
-blush to confess, though) even to show it to my schoolmates. If I had
-had money, I would have given my all just for a knife. But money was
-a mean thing; the possession of it was the root of all evil--so it
-was thought, and, indeed, I was penniless. But I must have a decent
-knife--decent among boys. If I could only get one I would give my
-Confucius for it.
-
-One day I saw my Kichi--we had kept up our meeting ever since. I talked
-to him about a knife. He did not tell me how I could get one because
-I talked only about what the possession of a good knife would mean to
-a boy. It was a rather general remark, but I disliked to go right to
-the point. It would be too much to presume on his kindness, you know.
-And then I rather wanted him to offer. He, however, produced his own
-favorite knife and cut a thick piece of deal right away to show how
-sharp it was. Well, I thought he had a knife sense, anyway. So I kept
-talking about it day after day, and each time I talked of it he showed
-me his, and tried it on a piece of wood.
-
-One day there was a town festival and in the evening I was allowed to
-go with Kichi to see it. Kichi’s manner that night was very strange;
-he appeared as if he had a chestful of gold. He asked me in a fatherly
-manner what I liked, and said he could buy me all the booths if I
-wished him to. I never felt so happy as then. I thought my patience had
-conquered him at last. And to make a long story short, I came to own a
-splendid knife, better than any other boy’s at the school! That night I
-slept with it under the pillow.
-
-The next morning the first thing I did was to go to thank Kichi.
-
-“Hello, Kichi,” I shouted. “Thank you very much for the knife.”
-
-“Oh, good morning, Bot’chan. Let me see your knife,” he said. “But I am
-sorry that I played a joke on you last night. It was your mother who
-paid for it. You must go and thank her for it.”
-
-“Well, never!” I gasped. But being told how she handed him the money
-when we started, I gave him a slap--a mild one, though--on his face
-and ran immediately to my mother, thinking that after all she had
-something more than a mere knife sense.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IV
-
-IN TOKYO
-
- Where We Settled--A Police
- Stand--Stores--“Broadway”--Illumination--The Foreign Settlement.
-
-
-About two years after I entered the village school I had to leave it
-for good and all. My father, as I have said, was in mid-air between the
-heaven of old Japan and the prosaic earth of the new institution. He
-would fain have remained there, had he had a pillar of gold to support
-him. And it is wonderful to see how this glittering pillar does support
-one in almost any place. It was a very serious matter for him to launch
-in the new current without any helpful equipment. But he had to do it,
-and made up his mind to try his fortune at the very centre of the new
-civilization, Tokyo. And so one day we said good-by to our friends
-who came to see us off, and started for the capital. “Parting is such
-sweet sorrow,” as the poet sang, but I hardly remember now whether I
-shed tears or not. As I, however, look back to the day, I cannot but be
-grateful for the new move, for the immeasurable benefit it brought at
-least to us children.
-
-In Tokyo we settled very near where my aunt lived. The street was
-by no means in a noisy quarter, but I can hardly think of anywhere
-in the city which was so well situated for being in contact with so
-many places of interest, at least for a boy just from the country. It
-was near to the “Broadway” of Tokyo, and just as near to the foreign
-settlement and to the railroad station, the only one of the kind in the
-city in those days. And if I wanted a touch of the old order of things,
-there was a big temple, a block on the east, which made its presence
-known to the forgetful people by striking a big bell every evening. I
-cannot say they rang the bell, because the bells at Buddhist temples
-do not chime, but boom. They are so big--bigger than a siege-gun. I
-liked the sound very much, as it brought to me like a dream the vision
-of a hillside sleeping under the setting sun. But I must not forget to
-mention a large piece of grassy ground very near us, where we could
-romp, fly kites, or play at a tug-of-war.
-
-Now the first thing I did when I came to the new place was to
-familiarize myself with the neighborhood for the sake of running
-errands, or just to keep myself informed. First I started eastward and
-turned the corner to the left, where I found a wee bit of a house, or
-rather a box, six feet by nine, where two policemen were stationed. It
-was the first time I had ever seen any of them, and I thought they were
-a queer sort of people, who looked at me suspiciously whenever I looked
-at them in that way. But I thought as long as I did not do anything
-wrong, they would have no reason for coming at me. I also had great
-faith that if a thief should break into our house, they would soon come
-to our help. So I made several trials to see how quickly I could cover
-the distance to give them notice. They must have thought me a strange
-boy as I came panting to the police stand and stopped short to look at
-the clock inside.
-
-A little beyond began the market. First a grocery store, then a fish
-stall, a bean-cake shop, and so on. I remember that the house I most
-frequented was a sweet potato store. I could get five or six nice hot
-baked pieces for a penny. And how I liked them! At regular intervals
-fresh ones were ready and we waited for them, falling into a line.
-When we got as much as we wanted, we would run a race lest they
-should get too cold. At the end of the street, just opposite a tall
-fire-ladder, standing erect and with a bell on the top, was a big meat
-store. Beef, pork, everything, they had, and sometimes I found a bill
-posted saying, “Mountain Whale, To-day.” Whatever that might be, I
-never cared to eat such doubtful things. You never tried sea-horse or
-sea-elephant, did you?
-
-Then, going in another direction from my house, I made my way to
-“Broadway.” I first crossed a bridge which spanned a canal and came
-to an object of much interest. It was a telegraph-pole. I was never
-able to count the wires on it unless I did it by the help of a
-multiplication table, as there were so many of them, coming from all
-parts of the country to the central station. A strange thing about
-them was that they sang. When I put my ear to the pole, even on a
-windless day, I could hear a number of soft voices wailing, as it were.
-I thought they must come from messages running on the wires, many of
-which were indeed too sad to describe. And then there was something
-which made me think that boys in that vicinity had a very hard
-time. Many a time I saw kites with warriors’ faces painted on them,
-entangled in the wires. The faces which looked heroic, now seemed only
-grinning furiously for agony! But I must not be musing on such things,
-for if I did not take care in that crowded thoroughfare, a jinrikisha
-man would come dashing from behind with “Heigh, there!” which took the
-breath out of a country boy.
-
-[Illustration: THE JAPANESE “BROADWAY.”]
-
-Broadway was built after a foreign style,--I don’t know which
-country’s, though. There were sidewalks with willow-trees,--and there
-are no sidewalks in ordinary Japanese roads,--and brick houses, two
-stories high, and with no basement. Horse-cars were running, but they
-would not be on the track after ten in the evening. Many jinrikishas
-were running, too, and some half a dozen of them were waiting for
-customers at each corner. But not a shadow of a cab was to be seen
-anywhere. To tell the truth, I never thought of finding one then, its
-existence in the world being unknown to me at that time. There were a
-good many wonders in store for me in the shops, and I never grew
-tired of inspecting them. One curious thing was that here and there
-at the notion stores boys were playing hand-organs, probably to draw
-customers in. So I thought, anyway, and every time I passed I obliged
-them awhile by listening to their music. As I strolled on, I came
-across a sign with “Shiruko” in large letters on it. Shiruko is a sort
-of pudding, made of sweet bean sauce and rice dumpling, and served hot.
-To be sure, it made my mouth water, but I went on reading a bill over
-the wall. There were twelve varieties of shiruko, it said, styled after
-the names of the months, and any one who could finish eating all of
-them at one time, would get a prize besides the return of the price!
-How I wished that I had a big stomach!
-
-The sight of Broadway was prettier in the evening, when the sidewalks
-would be lined with hundreds of stalls. I shall have occasion to
-describe them later, and so let me now mention one thing which I
-never remember without a smile. It was an illumination on a holiday
-evening--not of the whole street, but of only one building, and that of
-two stories, I remember. It was a newspaper office. And as newspapers
-are always giving us something new, this building, I think, awoke one
-morning to give us what was very new at that time. It girdled itself
-just once with an iron pipe half an inch in diameter, which twisted
-itself into some characters in the front, and awaited a holiday
-evening. The paper advertised that everybody should come to see how
-they were going to celebrate the holiday evening. So the whole city
-turned out, and all my folks, too. Hand-organs in the stores around
-began a concert, and people waited with their mouths open. The time
-came, and lights were seen running from both ends like serpents,
-closing up in the centre. Wonder of wonders! “DAILY NEWS OFFICE” in
-gaslight appeared!
-
-I must tell you one more adventure I had, and that was an excursion
-into the foreign settlement. As I came to the city I met with a
-foreigner once in a while. I wondered how I should feel if I but
-plunged into their crowd and spoke with them, if possible. So one day,
-with a curious mind, I started for the place where the foreigners lived
-together, about a mile from my home. As I neared the settlement I made
-several discoveries. First, the houses looked very prim and square,
-straight up and down, painted white, or in some light color. When
-viewed from a distance they looked as if they were so many gravestones
-in a temple yard. Unfortunately, it was the only comparison that
-occurred to a country boy. As I looked again, I found out another fact.
-That was, that while Japanese houses were nestling under the trees,
-foreign houses were above them. In fact, there was nothing more than
-low bushes around the houses. So my conclusion was that foreigners
-lived in gravestone-like houses, and did not like tall trees, being
-tall themselves, perhaps. As I entered a street I found everything
-just contrary to my expectation. Streets were deserted instead of
-being thronged; only one or two people and a dog were seen crossing.
-I went on, when, as luck would have it, I neared a Catholic temple
-from which two men, or women,--I could not distinguish which,--dressed
-in black, with hoods of the same color, came! How dismal, I thought,
-and immediately took to my heels till I came to another part of the
-street where the houses faced the sea. I wanted to see a boy or a girl,
-anyway, if I could not find a crowd. As I looked I saw something white
-at one of the gates, and what was my delight when I found it to be a
-little girl! I approached her, but not very near, as we could not talk
-to each other. I just kept at an admiring distance. I stood there, one
-eye on her and the other on the sea, lest I should drive her in by
-looking at her with both my eyes, and began to examine her. What a
-pretty creature she was! With her face white as a lily and her cheeks
-pink as a cherry flower, she stood there watching me. Her light hair
-was parted, a blue ribbon being tied on one side like a butterfly. She
-had on a white muslin dress with a belt to match the ribbon, but what
-was my astonishment to find that I could not see any dress beyond her
-knees! I could not believe it at first, but the dress stopped short
-there, and the slender legs, covered with something black,--I did not
-care what,--were shooting out. Might not some malicious person have cut
-it so? “Oh, please, for mercy’s sake, cover them,” was my thought. “I
-don’t care if you have a long dress, the skirt trailing on the ground.”
-But was I mistaken in my standard of criticism? I looked at myself,
-and, sure enough, my kimono reached down to my feet!
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER V
-
-MY NEW SCHOOL
-
- Tomo-chan--The Men with Wens--A Curious Punishment--How I
- Experienced It--Kotoro-kotoro.
-
-
-Of course I attended another school as soon as we were settled. And
-every morning I went with my Tomo-chan.
-
-But I must tell you who Tomo-chan was. She--yes, _she_--was the adopted
-daughter of my aunt, of about the same age as I, and in the same class
-at school. I wish I had space enough to tell you how she came to be
-adopted, but I shall have to be contented just with telling you that
-the main cause of her becoming a member of my aunt’s family was all
-through me. Aunty had no child, but she had found how lovely a child
-is, even if he be mischievous, through my short visit two years before,
-which I have had no occasion to tell you about. Now one of the first
-principles in physics says that nature abhors a vacuum. This means that
-it is unnatural for a place to have nothing in it. I had gone back: who
-was to fill my place? So Tomo-chan, a better and certainly prettier
-child than I, slipped into my shoes.
-
-Aunty wished us to be good friends. So I called on her every morning
-on my way to school, and in the afternoon we went over our lesson
-together. Arithmetic was not very hard for me, and so I helped her over
-pitfalls of calculation, while she did the same for me with reading.
-Girls remember very well, but do not care to reason things out, it
-seems. And indeed, Tomo-chan remembered even the number of mistakes I
-made in reading. Now what one can do in half a day, two can accomplish
-in half an hour, was the philosophy that came to me from our case; for
-our drudgery was over in no time, and we were going through Tomo-chan’s
-treasure of nice pictures and books of fairy-tales. There was a
-picture in one of the books of an old man with a wen on his cheek,
-dancing before a crowd of demons and goblins. “Look here, what is
-this?” I asked. She laughed at the picture and would not tell me about
-it till she had thoroughly enjoyed laughing. That is the way of a girl.
-But with “O dear!” she started thus:
-
-“One day, this old man with a wen happened to fall into a crowd of
-those ugly monsters, and was made to dance. He danced very well, and so
-was asked to come again the next day. The goblins wanted something for
-a pledge for his keeping his word and so removed the wen from the man’s
-cheek. The old man was very glad to part with it, and went home, when
-he met another man with a wen.” She turned the leaf to show another
-picture. This time the new man was dancing before the weird crowd.
-“You see, this man was told how he could remove his wen, and is now
-showing his skill before them to induce them to ask for the pledge. But
-he did not have any practice at all in dancing and so was just jumping
-round. And the goblins got angry over his deceit, and sent him back
-with the wen that the old man had left.” Turning the leaf, “Here he is
-with wens on both his cheeks!”
-
-She laughed again, and I could not help laughing with her, too. At this
-moment some one was coming up the stairs.
-
-“Why, is this the way you study your lesson?”
-
-It was aunty who entered the room as she said: “I am surprised at you.”
-And she laid down a tray with a teapot and cups and a dish of cakes on
-it. The sight made us happy all at once, and Tomo-chan explained to her
-how soon we had finished our study.
-
-“Why, Ei-chan helped me in arithmetic, so we finished a long, long time
-ago.”
-
-“Well, Ei-chan is a good boy, isn’t he?” said aunty. Boys feel awkward
-to be well spoken of to their face, and my speech failed me somehow.
-By the way, I was no longer “Bot’chan.”
-
-The school I found much larger and finer than the village one. The
-pupils numbered ten times more. Each class had its own room, and boys
-and girls marched in and out in procession every hour. It was so much
-more orderly and systematic than the village school that there was less
-of “out-of-tune” matter. But then there was one thing that puzzled me.
-It was that often a boy was seen standing in the hallway with a bowl of
-water in his hands. Sometimes he stood there motionless until the class
-was all dismissed. But I was not slow to divine the cause. What puzzled
-me was the question: “How could that be the best form of punishment?”
-While a boy stood there he need not attend the class. That was
-certainly easy for an idle boy. And then there was no pain to endure.
-As to the holding of a bowl, why, did I not hold my bowl of rice every
-meal and not know even if it was heavy or light? But another solution
-suggested itself to me; it might have the same effect on the offender
-as wearing a cap with “I am a Fool,” written on it. He stood there, and
-everybody thought he was a bad boy. “It might be, it might be,” I said,
-congratulating myself on the happy solution, when a crow that had just
-alighted on a branch of the elm by the gate repeated, “It might be!” I
-threw a stone at him without thinking that it was a violation of the
-school rule, and, if discovered, I might have undergone the punishment.
-
-At any rate, I was destined, it appeared, to undergo the punishment
-once at least. And it happened in this way.
-
-At this school, boys were not allowed to carry iron tops or even
-hand-balls. There were too many of them, and if they should all indulge
-in these sports, there would be constant danger of breaking their legs
-or knocking their noses off. So comparatively harmless footballs were
-provided. Now, one noon recess, ten of us wanted to have a game. We
-were divided into parties of five and played. Of course we had no rules
-to go by, but tried to carry the ball within the enemy’s lines by every
-means. One time we fumbled furiously near the building, and, in the
-heat of our tackling, one fellow seized the ball and kicked it without
-minding in which direction he was aiming. If he had had less skill the
-ball would have gone only over the roof and dropped on the head of a
-jinrikisha man running on the other street. But as it was, it went
-madly against a window-pane and smashed it all to pieces. What a noise
-it made! For a minute it made all the boys and girls playing on the
-ground keep quite still. And in this awful suspense a teacher appeared
-and caught the five, I among the number, who were still in the position
-of fumbling, together with the poor fellow who did the kicking, and
-who stood dazed, unable to recover as yet from the shock of his late
-experience. I didn’t know how the other four escaped being caught, but
-I was glad that they did.
-
-There was no question in the teacher’s mind but that all six should
-be exhibited in the hallway, and so we were made to stand there, each
-holding a bowl of water. Now I had an ample opportunity to learn every
-significance of this form of punishment. Naturally, we felt merry
-at first. In the first place, there was something unreasonable and
-ludicrous in the way at least five of us came to stand there. And then
-when you have companions in your bad luck, you feel surely light of
-heart. And so we did. But when fifteen, thirty minutes passed, our legs
-got to be stiff and the weightless bowls began to weigh very much in
-our hands. Indeed, the slightest inclination would spill the water!
-But why did we not drink some of it, you may say? Well, we should have
-done it, but we knew that it must all be there when the teacher came.
-Forty-five minutes, and the bell rang for the dismissal. All the boys
-and girls poured out, leaving us alone. Ah, that is the saddest moment
-for any schoolboy, for after that the school is dismal as a prison.
-Fifteen minutes more, and all the teachers, except the one in charge of
-us, were gone. None of us dared to look up, our heads being bent with
-extreme sorrow. Presently a weak-minded fellow dropped his china and
-cried out. It was not I, but we were all ready to follow his example,
-when the teacher came out, and, removing the bowls, read us a lecture
-before sending us home.
-
-We lost our courage, even to run out of the school compound, but
-dragged slowly home. But when I turned the first corner whom should I
-meet but my Tomo-chan?
-
-“Why, Tomo-chan!” I looked at her in surprise.
-
-“I could not go home without you. So I waited for you. But isn’t it a
-shame for teacher to punish you without your deserving it?” she said.
-
-“We did not want to let Takeda suffer alone, you know.”
-
-My answer was a surprise even to me. Of course, I did not think to the
-contrary, but I was not impressed with the significance of it till I
-put it into words and--to her. It came as a new thought to me. Our
-hearts became light, the thing was forgotten, and only the prospect
-of the fine time we should have that golden afternoon in late summer
-occupied our minds.
-
-“Come along,” I said. “Let’s go to the field!”
-
-And we hastened on briskly, and, throwing our things into our houses on
-the way, went to the field, green with cool, cushion-like grass. About
-a dozen boys and girls were already waiting for us, and we just jumped
-among them.
-
-“What shall we play?” said one.
-
-“Let’s have Kotoro-kotoro,” suggested another.
-
-“That’s fun!” all shouted.
-
-To play the game, we must first select from the boys one “chief” to
-protect his “sons and daughters,” and one “imp” to catch them. The boys
-stand in a circle and are ready to say “Jan-ken-pon,” and to hammer
-with their fists. At “pon” you make one of three shapes with your hand.
-When your hand is spread, that denotes a sheet of paper; when two
-fingers only are stretched, that means a pair of scissors; and when
-your hand is held closed, it signifies a stone. A sheet of paper can be
-cut by scissors, but the latter is ineffectual on a stone. But a stone
-can be wrapped by a sheet of paper. Hence, each one can defeat one of
-the rest, but is conquered by the other. To simplify the matter, you
-can use only two of the three shapes. The one who wins at first is to
-be the chief, the one who is ultimately defeated, the imp. So we began:
-“Jan-ken-pon!”
-
-Only three won. Then those three tried again.
-
-“Jan-ken-pon!”
-
-I won; and so was the chief. The rest went on jan-ken-ponning till the
-imp was decided.
-
-Now all except the imp held firmly each other’s belt on the back, in
-a line, with me at the head. It is a pity you don’t have any belt on
-your dress, and so play the sport. It is very convenient to us. Apart
-from its use in sport, when we meet a robber, we throw him down by
-jiu-jitsu, and, untying our belt, bind him up hand and foot! But to
-return. I was ready with the imp in front and with my “little ones”
-behind, like the body of a centipede. The imp could not touch me; he
-could only seize any one behind. I stretched my arms, ran to and fro
-to prevent the imp from getting round to my flanks. The line swayed,
-rolled, jerked like a serpent in a rapid flight. And the motion would
-all but throw weak-armed ones off their holds. But they merrily
-persisted, and could have held on longer but for their mirth being
-worked up too high by the very manner of the imp himself.
-
-The boy who played that part was a born comedian. He loved his fun more
-than his bread. Once in the midst of his supper he heard a man come
-with a monkey dressed in a kimono. No sooner than he recognized that by
-the sound of a drum, he threw away his chop-sticks, and, running out of
-his house, danced all way up the street with the professional monkey
-as his wondering spectator. Now in playing his part as the imp, he did
-not go about it like an eagle intent on his prey. But he brought all
-his talent into full play in every motion of his body, suggestive of
-some grotesque form, heightened by a queer ejaculation. When, in his
-series of performances, he imitated a pig, flapping his hands from his
-head like large ears of the animal and grunting, Gr-r-r-r, Gr-r-r-r,
-it caused everybody to burst into laughter. At this moment he made
-a sudden turn, which caused such a jerk to the line, that, being
-absent-minded from merriment, they were all thrown out of their hold,
-each rolling on the grass, but still laughing at the grunting. The imp
-could now jump at anybody for his prey, but as a true comedian, he also
-rolled on the grass, laughing with the rest.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VI
-
-CHINESE EDUCATION
-
- My Chinese Teacher--How I Was Taught--Versification--My Uncle--Clam
- Fishing--A Flatfish.
-
-
-Some months after I entered the public school, my father came to a
-conclusion that what was taught there was too modern to have enough
-of culture value. My education had to be supplemented by the study of
-Chinese classics. And his intention would have been of great benefit to
-me if he had been equally wise in selecting a good private teacher. As
-it was, I gained but a fraction of it, undergoing a hard struggle.
-
-There lived a Chinese scholar near by, who was second to none in his
-learning within three miles. Formerly he was a priest of Zen sect, the
-Unitarian of Buddhism. As it was considered most laudable to a man
-of his calling, he never ate fish or meat, and had two frugal meals a
-day, taking only a cupful of starch and sugar in the evening, till he
-came to lead a secular life. Starch and sugar!--so he must have come to
-have such white hair, I thought. Anyway, the snowy mass heightened the
-expression of his earnest face, rather youthful for a man of sixty. He
-was, indeed, the classic itself; the rhythm of it seemed to be ringing
-in his veins, whether awake or asleep. And he delighted in nothing so
-much as to eat his dinner listening to the clear-voiced chanting of
-boys reviewing their lesson, as if they were minstrels entertaining at
-a king’s feast! And, of course, I was sent to him.
-
-I started from the beginning, which was, indeed, no beginning at all.
-The Chinese sages did not write their scriptures as graded school
-text-books, but their descendants believed so, anyhow. Genesis was the
-genesis of successful mastery. And so I began with that great sentence
-in the “Book of Great Learning:”
-
- “Learning is a gateway to virtue.”
-
-I envy those boys who tore Chinese authors, and whose books, when taken
-to a second-hand bookstore, were not bought even for a penny. My books
-were, on the contrary, just as clean as ever, as if they had been too
-loath to impart anything to the owner. And this was not from any effort
-on my part to take care of them, but simply from the little use I
-made of them. Now this was the way I studied them. Teacher would read
-with me about four pages in advance, and see once how I could read. I
-stuck; he prompted me; I stuck again; he prompted me again; I stuck for
-the third time, and for the third time he prompted me, and so on, and
-indeed continually, if I had gone on till I had thoroughly mastered
-it. But one review seemed to him sufficient for such _easy_ passages,
-and my boyish heart responded too gladly to be released after a short
-lesson. And I laid my book by till the next day. I did not know how the
-teacher regarded me, but he must have thought me a very bright fellow
-for whom such a slow process as review was totally unnecessary. And
-he immediately took up the next four pages and went on in the usual
-manner. The first book was finished; the teacher’s instinct asserted
-itself, and he wanted me to read a few pages by way of a test before I
-proceeded. What a shame! I only recognized a box here and a starfish
-there, and that was all. The teacher was angry at the result. He saw
-that I was not prepared yet to take up the classics. And with his
-admirable pedagogical insight, he sent me to a primer the very next
-day. It was a Japanese history, written in easy Chinese prose. How I
-enjoyed the change! The passages rolled off on my tongue as easily as
-you might say, “Mary had a little lamb.” The teacher smiled at my
-ease, and soon recovered his humor. But his eyes were so constructed
-as to see nothing but the top and the foot of a mountain, and his mind
-worked like a spring-board, which either stays low or jumps high up.
-And on the third day I was ordered to begin the second book of the
-classics, called the “Doctrine of Mean!”
-
-And I plodded on. I went through the “Book of Divination,” and “Odes of
-Spring and Autumn,” and came out only with some phantoms of angular,
-mysterious hieroglyphics dancing before my eyes. But my Chinese
-education included something more than reading. It was versification.
-Just think of requiring a ten-year-old boy to write verse in Latin or
-Greek. But every Saturday I was required to do the same sort of thing
-for two years. Oh, how I struggled! I hunted for something sensible
-to write, but while all sorts of nonsense would come up, even common
-sense, that most useful guide in a prosaic field, fled from me.
-Outside, merry shouts of boys--a happy group who cared for balls and
-kites more than dry-as-dust “culture”--were heard, and I mused in a
-corner of a room, consulting such help as a phrase book and a rhyming
-dictionary. Nothing but doggerel could be born of such a forced labor.
-Here is a specimen:
-
- “Shut from the blue of skies in spring,
- I sit and fret for words to rhyme.
- O bird, if you have songs to sing,
- Drop one for me to save my time!”
-
-The Chinese training did me at least one good turn. It drove Confucius
-out of my head!
-
-I should have been a blighted boy if Sundays had not come to my rescue.
-The real use to which the day should be put had not dawned on me, nor
-was it in the mind of those who introduced the institution. But I am
-glad to say that it did me good in many ways. With this, however, my
-uncle is invariably associated.
-
-I have not said anything about him, but he was a well-fed man with a
-goat’s beard. He was very nervous, however, and could not keep from
-pulling his beard. This accounted for its scantiness. It was very
-amusing to observe how easily his temper was disturbed out of its
-normal mood. When he was contradicted he pulled hard at his beard and
-wrung his hands furiously. His body seemed to expand with the inner
-fire when he ejaculated many an “Ahem!” preliminary to an eruption.
-Everybody had to find shelter and thrust his fingers into his ears,
-lest the drums should break. But when he was pleased, his face melted
-with laughter; he went to a cupboard to look for some nice thing for
-us, ordered dinner to be hurried for our sake, and went round and round
-us to see if we were really comfortable.
-
-He was very alert, and was always looking for a new thing. He did
-well, too, to keep himself abreast of the age, and, indeed, mastered
-something of the English language, of which he could well boast in his
-day. His pronunciation, however, was rather painful to hear, and in his
-talk with foreigners his nervous hands played a large part to fill in
-the gaps in his vocabulary, with an intermixture of many a “you know.”
-
-One good thing about him was his love for outdoor sports. He could not
-sit all day like my Chinese teacher, and if ever an eruption occurred,
-it was always on the occasion of such confinement to his room. His
-Sundays were scheduled for this or that kind of pleasure excursion. And
-of course I was wise enough to do what I could to please him in order
-that I might not be left out of his party.
-
-One Sunday we were to go clam-fishing. When it was announced on Friday
-before, I thought of a great time and could hardly sleep for joy. After
-a tedious labor of writing verse was over the next Saturday, I busied
-myself the rest of the afternoon with the preparation for the next
-day. I kept going to my uncle’s to see whether we had the same things
-that they had, and also to suggest the necessity of providing things
-we had and they had not. Many conferences for this purpose were held
-at the door-sill with Tomo-chan. Small hand-rakes were bought, one for
-each; small and large baskets, knives, thick-soled socks, small sashes,
-and so forth, were collected from various sources. To this I added a
-net three by four feet large, with two poles to meet the exigency of
-encountering some large fish--perhaps a whale. But of this I did not
-speak to anybody.
-
-Mother was also busy preparing our lunch. For this she got up very
-early in the morning and boiled rice, which she made into triangular,
-round, or square masses, speckled with burned sesame seeds. She
-packed them in several lacquered boxes, with fresh pickles and cooked
-vegetables. We relied on our clams for chief dishes; so some cooking
-utensils were necessary. Also some tea and a teapot, cups and dishes,
-together with chop-sticks and toothpicks, even.
-
-The day was not fair, but it was just the kind of weather for the
-season, dull and somewhat hazy, but bespeaking a calm sea. The tide was
-fast ebbing when we started in a boat. There was a good company of us,
-including uncle, aunt, mother, Tomo-chan, and me. As we emerged into
-the bay from the canal, the extended view was delightful. On one side
-green masses of pine-trees overhung the stone mounds and merged into
-a leafy hill, which stretched itself like an arm into the sea. On the
-other, beyond reedy shoals, the old forts, with a lighthouse on one of
-them, dotted the expanse. The view was washed in gray, and even the
-sails of junks, hanging lazily from the masts, were scarcely lighter
-than the background.
-
-All was calm. But as we sighted from a distance some other parties
-already on the scene, we soon forgot everything for the excitement
-and let the boatman hurry with all his strength. It was nine when we
-arrived at the desired spot, and we had three hours to enjoy ourselves.
-We fixed our boat to a pole, from the top of which was drooping a
-piece of red and white cloth. This served as our mark to enable us to
-find the boat quickly in the case of need. So each party had something
-of its own design. Purple, green, white, and red in all sorts of
-combinations and forms were displayed, while a coat, a shirt, or even
-an improvised scarecrow was not denied use.
-
-So we went into water, our sleeves and skirts being tied up and
-our legs bared to the knees. Each was provided with a basket and a
-hand-rake--except myself, who, in addition to the implements, took out
-secretly my net, wound round the poles. My people were all too busy to
-observe me, however. We went on raking for clams. There seemed to be
-lots of black or white shells which we did not want, but I soon found
-that clams were rather a matter of chance, and a chance would come no
-more than once in every fifteen minutes! I luckily struck on three nice
-ones in a short time, and dug diligently for some thirty minutes, but
-without any result. So I grew tired, and began inspection. Aunt had
-ten, mother eight, and uncle five. When I approached him, he looked up,
-red in the face. I wondered if he was not angry. But it was not so, for
-he heaved a sigh and straightening up and striking his back with his
-fist, said, “O dear!”
-
-“Uncle, you will soon be quitting your job, just as I shall, I think,”
-said I.
-
-“Pshaw! How many have you?”
-
-“Three, sir.”
-
-“You can’t have more than that for your lunch, you understand, unless
-you get more. Now don’t be in my way.” And again he doubled his
-corpulent body to work. But I was right in thinking that he could not
-keep himself in the same posture for another three minutes. Now I
-passed on to Tomo-chan. Poor Tomo-chan had only two! She was all but
-weeping for the bad luck. She, however, looked comforted to find that I
-did not fare much better. But what was her surprise when I threw all my
-clams in with hers!
-
-“Keep them, Tomo-chan. I am going to fish with this net.” Her eyes
-looked gratitude. “Oh, thank you ever so much. But I’ll catch fish with
-you if I don’t fare any better.”
-
-“All right.” And I went on thinking that if I could not get clams for
-my lunch, I should have fish to the envy of all. I looked among the
-rocks for some shadow of them. Surely I saw something shooting away now
-and then, without waiting for me to find out whether it was large or
-not. But anyway, they were all right if I could get a number of them,
-and so I fixed my net and tried to drive them into it, little thinking
-that the very whiteness of my net--I appropriated a net made for the
-purpose of keeping flies off--scared every fish. I got irritated with
-my ill-success, and finally splashed the water vigorously to punish
-them.
-
-By this time my uncle had quit his work, as I predicted, and was
-engaging with hen-like anxiety to look after his flock. He kept his
-eyes on them, and would go like a shepherd dog to fetch any one who
-went too far away from the boat. He looked at his watch to see if
-the tide was not turning on, and went occasionally to the boat to
-see if anything was lost. He seemed to like this kind of work better
-than clam-fishing, for I could see even from a distance that he was
-pulling at his beard, as he was wont to do when his mind was occupied.
-Presently he heard me splashing the water far away, and started at once
-to bring me back. Time could not be lost, he must have thought, but I
-did not know anything of his approach till I heard a shriek behind me.
-Surprised, I turned round when I found him just recovering his balance
-and looking intently into the water.
-
-“What’s matter, uncle?” I hastened toward him.
-
-“Stop. A flatfish somewhere.” Seeing me with a net, he exclaimed,
-“Quick with your net.”
-
-“A flatfish?” I queried in excitement.
-
-“Yes, I stepped on him and he gave me a slip.... Oh, here he is; cover
-him quick!” And we covered him with my net without much ado. I was
-surprised to see how easily I could catch him compared with other fish
-that I had tried for. As I raised him, however, I found he was already
-crushed dead under my uncle’s weight!
-
-But it was a large one, and I could have an honorable share at lunch.
-
-[Illustration: A TYPICAL JAPANESE STREET.]
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VII
-
-AN EVENING FÊTE
-
- My Father--His Love for Potted Trees--A Local Fête--Show
- Booths--Goldfish Booths--Singing Insects--How a Potted Tree Was
- Bought.
-
-
-Evenings were not without enjoyment for me. And for this I owe much to
-my father.
-
-My father was a silent, close-mouthed man. His words to children were
-few and mostly in a form of command. They were never disobeyed, partly
-because it was father who spoke, but more because we knew that he spoke
-only when he had to. Indeed, he carried a formidable air about him,
-apparently engrossed in thought somewhat removed from his immediate
-concern. He was by no means philosophical, however, and his reticent
-habit was born of the peculiar circumstances under which he was
-laboring. Fortune was evidently against him. And partly out of sympathy
-with him and partly out of fear of breaking his spell, when we had
-something to ask of him--boys have many wants--we had some indirect
-means to devise. Thus, when my cap had worn out and I wanted a new one,
-I dropped a hint in his presence by way of a soliloquy: “I wish I had a
-new cap. My old one is worn out.” Saying this just once at a time and
-thrice in the course of one evening, if I persevered for three nights,
-I used to have my old cap replaced with a new one on the next day!
-
-He knew that he was fighting against odds, but his spirit was never
-crushed. He only persevered. One day he came back from his evening
-stroll with a piece of bamboo flute. Evidently he was attracted by a
-tune a man at the corner of a street was playing on it as he sold his
-wares, and felt his soul suddenly gain its freedom and soar to the sky.
-I remember how well he loved his instrument, and from day to day he
-used to pour out low, mournful tunes. But his art was never equal to
-the demand of his soul, and one evening the bamboo flute was laid aside
-for a pot containing a dwarf pine-tree.
-
-You may well wonder how a flowerless potted tree could be preferred to
-even the commonest tune for spiritual solace. But at any rate it was a
-piece of nature, and was healing to behold. And then, in its fantastic
-shape, there was a beauty of repose which had a very soothing effect,
-but which required some study for appreciation. But in his case, there
-was something deeper in the matter. A tree over fifty years old, which,
-if left in the field, would have grown to an immense size, was reduced
-by human art to only a foot in height, and was kept alive on a potful
-of earth. My father must have read a history of his own in it and tried
-to learn a secret of contentment from it.
-
-One by one potted trees were added to his stock,--he could afford to
-buy only at odd intervals,--and presently shelves were provided for
-them in the small garden. Morning and evening he attended to them, and
-with patience as well as with pleasure looked forward to the time when
-his care would result in a growth of just an inch and a quarter of pine
-leaves and palm leaves two inches by three in size.
-
-One night an unexpected thing happened. A thief found his way to the
-garden from the back door and sneaked away with half a dozen of the
-choice trees. Naturally, my father was distressed, but after a while he
-was patiently filling the vacancy one by one, of course seeing that the
-back door should be securely locked every night.
-
-I was going to tell you something about the amusements I had in the
-evening, but it was mainly due to this love of my father’s for potted
-trees that I was taken regularly to a local fête, held three times a
-month. The day for this was fixed; it fell on every day connected
-with, the number seven; that is, the seventh, the seventeenth, and the
-twenty-seventh. And as in the calendar, rain or shine, it came and
-went. Naturally, I had my weather bureau open on that day to see if
-the evening was all right, for a wet night would be an irretrievable
-loss. At the police stand they published a forecast in the morning, but
-that was not to be too much relied on. It sometimes said rain when it
-was anything but wet, and fine when it was actually drizzling--though
-in the latter case I rather inclined to believe the report even if it
-ended in sorrow.
-
-I did not need any formality of asking to be taken; it was a matter
-of course with me as long as I behaved well. This behaving, however,
-was peculiar. I had to be waiting for my father outside and follow him
-when he came out, without saying anything or shouting for delight for a
-block or so. The reason for this was simple. Mother objected to sending
-out the younger members of our family in the evening, and especially
-to such a crowded place where they were liable to be lost. My going
-there must not attract their attention.
-
-One evening I slipped off with my father in this way. The place where
-the fête was held was not far away, and after two or three turnings
-we soon came to the street. At a distance, you might take it for a
-fire, for the tiny stalls and booths crowding the place were lighted
-by hundreds of kerosene torches which flared and smoked. The central
-section of the street was not more than two blocks in length, but it
-was literally packed with six rows of booths and stalls and with such a
-concourse of people that there did not seem to be room even to move.
-
-The approach to the scene was marked by some show booths. Hung in front
-were some wonderful pictures of what was to be seen within: a serpent
-over thirty feet long, which had lived in some distant part of the
-country and had actually swallowed two babies; a woman who had a real
-rubber neck which could be stretched so far that while sitting still
-her head could wander all over the house; monkeys dressed in old-style
-costume and giving some theatrical performance, and so on. The entrance
-fee was a penny, and men stood outside crying the various excellencies
-of their shows, and when you stopped before one of them and looked at
-the sign, they would lift the curtain for a second and drop it again,
-just to whet your curiosity. I naturally wanted very much to look at
-some of the monstrosities, and watched to see if the inducement would
-work on my father, but, much to my disappointment, he walked calmly on
-with his hands in his sleeves.
-
-Now we came in front of the goldfish booths. It was simply fascinating
-to see such a number of dear little things swimming in wooden tubs,
-some being hung high in glass globes by the side of helpless turtles
-enjoying air riding. In the next two or three booths were masses of
-minute bamboo cages. Most of them were only three inches by two. Here
-they were selling all sorts of singing insects and fire-worms. And what
-an orchestra these tiny winged things were! There were bell insects
-which chirped on “chinkororin, chinkororin,” in staccato, crickets
-which hummed in sweet undulating “rin--rin--rin,” and katydids which
-broke in with a cymbal-like “gaja, gaja,” as we say. I watched to see
-if these things would tempt my father, but no, his face was set on
-something else ahead.
-
-Now a great part of these enterprising peddlers were gardeners by
-profession. And out of the six rows of booths in the central portion
-three were shows of potted flowers and trees. They even had for sale
-grown-up trees half as tall as a telegraph-pole! As we came to this
-part my father slackened his pace. Here was something at last which
-interested him. He took time to examine some of the nice potted trees,
-and his progress was very slow indeed, somewhat to my annoyance. I
-would rather have him stop before a candy booth than in these places.
-After a while, however, he found one tree much to his liking. He was
-tempted just to ask the price of it.
-
-“Ten dollars, sir,” was the answer.
-
-My father smiled dryly and passed on.
-
-“How much you give, Mister?” asked the man.
-
-No answer.
-
-“I’ll make it five dollars this time, Mister,” cried the man. Still
-receiving no answer, he came after us. “But give me your price, Mister.”
-
-“Fifty cents,” said my father.
-
-“Ough, that won’t pay even the express. Give me a dollar, then.”
-
-But my father was already some distance away. The man, growing
-desperate to lose him, cried aloud:
-
-“Mi-ster, you can have it for the price. This is the first one I have
-sold this evening. I must start the sale, anyway.”
-
-So my father came into possession of one more potted tree. The price
-was low, to be sure, but the man did not undersell his goods.
-
-There seemed to be nothing now to do but to wend our way home as my
-father turned round at the corner and came down with the crowd. We
-passed toy booths, basket booths, booths where hairpins with beautiful
-artificial flowers were sold, or where all sorts of fans, bamboo
-screens, and sundry other things were for sale. And we passed them
-apparently without any interest, at least on my father’s part. I was
-wondering what my father would buy for me, when whom should I meet but
-my aunt and Tomo-chan just going round the street in the other way?
-I spoke with Tomo-chan while my father and aunt were exchanging some
-remarks--possibly about the potted tree.
-
-“Did you get something bought for you?” I asked.
-
-“No, not yet. I’ve just come, you know. And you?”
-
-“N-no. But--”
-
-I could not say the rest as my father and aunt parted and the crowd was
-pushing between us, and so I waved my hand to say good-by to Tomo-chan.
-
-We soon came almost to the end of the gay portion of the street, and
-after a few booths a touch of festival air would be gone, when my
-father halted before a molasses candy booth, and, to my great joy,
-bought a nickel’s worth of cake. We got a big, swollen bagful; this
-was for me and for our stay-at-home folks. I wished that I had met
-Tomo-chan once more.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER VIII
-
-SUMMER DAYS
-
- A Swimming School--How I Was Taught to Swim--Diving--The Old
- Home Week--Return of the Departed Souls--Visiting the Ancestral
- Graves--The Memorable Night--A Village Dance.
-
-
-The third summer in Tokyo had come. The air was fresh and cool, while
-the morning-glories in our back yard were blooming lavishly, and the
-Ainu chrysanthemums in white, pink, and purple, and the late irises
-were seen carried round the street in flower-venders’ baskets. But it
-soon got warmer as they vanished from the sight till I found it hot
-even in one piece of a thin garment over my body, though my mother
-starched it for me just stiff enough for the air to pass through from
-one sleeve to the other.
-
-In one of the canals near by, an annual swimming-school was opened.
-The place was inviting in hot weather, besides, it was such fun to
-bathe with hosts of boys, and to learn how to swim. I must confess that
-I could not swim yet. I thought at first that it was quite an easy
-thing, because I often saw a man swimming with his feet and performing
-such a trick with his hands as peeling a pear with a knife and eating
-it. But after a few trials I was obliged to correct my notion to such
-a degree as to consider swimming an extremely difficult as well as
-dangerous undertaking. Not only my body was found to be something
-between a block of hard wood and a stone, and much nearer to the
-latter, but once it stayed so long in the water, head and all, that I
-experienced pretty nearly what it was to get drowned. But all this I
-did in secret and did not tell to any of my folks. Indeed my mother
-was keeping my younger brother from the water by telling him about the
-story of a sea-monkey who would stretch his exceptionally long arm and
-drag people into the depths, especially boys who went swimming against
-their mother’s remonstrance. As an elder brother, I was bound to set a
-good example.
-
-A week after the opening of the school, however, I brought the
-swimming matter to my mother’s attention, and piling up such reasons
-as I thought most expedient, and rounding up by mentioning names of
-a number of my schoolmates, as if they were co-petitioners, who had
-been enrolled in the membership, I wanted her to ask my father. I had
-anticipated a refusal from both mother and father, but my mother was
-all right as long as the place was safe, while my father surprised me
-by his instant permission. He was an excellent swimmer himself and must
-have felt it a shame that his son did not know even how to keep himself
-afloat. My poor younger brother, however, was to wait another year.
-
-So I went to swimming. We had an exciting time in the canal, and the
-heat of the sun ceased to be of any trouble to me. On the first day one
-of the trainers supported me with his hands and made me move my arms
-and legs according to his instruction. I made a vigorous effort, while
-he carried me on as if I were making a progress myself. Now and then,
-however, he would loosen his hold and see if I could keep myself going.
-I was then taken with sudden fear, and, feeling that the water grew
-instantly to be very deep, I gave a cry of horror and distress, and did
-some splashing, too. The instructor laughed over my plight and told me
-that I should be safe as he was near, and that I must try to acquire
-the sense of ease with the water. As long as my limbs were moving
-properly, I was sure to be floating. So I put confidence in his words
-and cultivated assiduously what he called the sense of ease, which I
-understood to be a suppression of fear. The first day, however, passed
-without any result, in spite of my determination that I would go to
-the bottom rather than call for help again.
-
-But, strangely enough, at the very first unassisted trial on the second
-day, my body did float. How joyful I felt at this, you can hardly
-imagine. I swam round and round the place--of course stopping every
-quarter of a minute--till I was fairly exhausted. On my return home,
-however, I mustered courage enough to impart to my brother on the
-matted floor my successful experience in swimming.
-
-Diving came next. On my first dip I felt instinctively that man and
-fish were at the opposite extremities of creation. The suppression of
-breath and the closing of eyes were bad enough; but there was such a
-roaring in my ears as if all the watery spirits were murmuring at the
-intrusion, while my body was at once subjected to a different law of
-repulsion. But it was great fun to play at being a sea-monkey and drag
-the legs of idle boys, at which sport I had been a victim myself on
-the very first day. So I began practising it, and in a few days was
-already looking for a chance to apply my half-mastered skill. Seeing
-once two boys near me engaging in splashing water, I plunged at once,
-aiming at one of them. It was but a few yards to dive, but I came out
-of the water without striking anything, and before I had time to brush
-off the dripping water from my eyes, I was subjected to a furious
-spray from the two boys, when, thud, came something on my side, and in
-another second I was dragged into the water. A mouthful of water went
-down my throat before I knew, and when I came to my feet with all the
-water boiling around me, I noticed a third and new boy standing and
-laughing over his trick!
-
-So passed a good part of the summer till about the middle of August,
-when the Japanese “Old Home Week” came. The principal day falls on the
-sixteenth day of the seventh month, according to the lunar calendar,
-which is about a month after the ordinary date. It is a sort of
-Decoration Day, too, because we go to the temple yards and pay a visit
-to our ancestral graves. Now for three years this duty was neglected by
-us, and father thought it proper for some one to visit the old place
-in the country. My uncle was also in a similar position, and it was
-arranged that my aunt and Tomo-chan should go from their family while
-I represented my own. And two days before the date we set out in a
-conveyance called a kuruma.
-
-I wasn’t quite sure of the significance of the graveyard visiting on
-this special occasion, and so found time to ask my aunt of it. And
-this was what she told me, not on the road, but in her house the night
-before we started. (I had known the inconvenience of the kuruma in
-keeping me separate from my aunt all the way, though it had the decided
-merit, as it turned out, of packing Tomo-chan and myself in one seat.)
-
-Now, when a man dies, he goes either to paradise or to hell, according
-to Buddhism. In the former place, he is led to his seat on a large
-lotus flower floating on the cool surface of the rippling water. The
-sweet calmness of the summer morn is all his, my aunt said, but beyond
-that there seems to be nothing going on in that floral berth. But in
-hell, all is excitement. The king of devils will mete out punishment to
-each arrival according to his guilt, and he is made by red and green
-demons to tread on the hill of swords, to ride in the coach of fire, or
-to bathe in the boiling caldron. But, good or bad, those departed souls
-are allowed once a year to pay a short visit to their earthly homes,
-and this happens on the sixteenth of the seventh month. So we go to the
-graves of our ancestors, clean and decorate them so that the dead may
-feel comfortable, and, delivering our message of welcome and turning
-about, ask the invisible to get on our backs to our homes! I wondered
-if my back was large enough for the whole train of my ancestors to
-ride on.
-
-At my native village we stayed at another uncle’s. A day’s ride in the
-same narrow kuruma made Tomo-chan and me more companionable than ever,
-while the strangeness of the new place kept us two always close by.
-Everywhere we were welcomed as Tokyonians, and treated to melons and
-rice dumpling. We had not, however, much time to spare, for we were
-quite busy seeing to our family graves. We hired a man to weed and
-clean the lot, sent enough offerings to the temple so that the priests,
-when chanting for the rest of the departed, might think comfortably
-of it, and, above all, took care that every grave might not lack
-fresh flowers for two days, that is during our stay. On the sixteenth
-day I was prepared to carry any number of invisible spirits from the
-graveyard to the house. But as some one told me that the spirits would
-not dare to come in the daylight, I was glad that my service was not
-needed, after all.
-
-The sun set gloriously behind the castle, and the mellow booming of the
-temple bell was wafted through the evening air. Presently the misty
-moon, just waning, rose from the plain, and the memorable night began.
-In every house the rooms were swept clean and the tiny lights were
-burning in the household shrine. In front, the flames from a heap of
-flax stems, known as the “reception fire,” were dazzling, and, unheard
-and unobserved, the ghosts of our fathers passed into the house.
-
-I did not know how long they would stay, but bowing once respectfully
-before the shrine, I went out with Tomo-chan to stay around. In the
-temple ground there was an open space hemmed in by tall, shady pines,
-where the young people of the village would assemble that night
-and hold the annual dancing. And naturally our steps were directed
-there. We found that already many of them were gathered, and, by the
-uncertain light of paper lanterns hung here and there on the trees, we
-saw that they were all dressed in uniform white and blue garments, with
-folded pieces of cloth dangling about their necks. The browned faces of
-the swains were not distinguishable in such dimness, but those of the
-lasses looked distinctly lovely, the scratches and blemishes incidental
-to their outdoor occupation being invisible. The swains grouped on this
-side and the girls on the other; the former being not yet bold enough,
-and the latter too shy, to mingle with one another. Presently some
-sweet-voiced lad sang a ballad, and then all rose to arrange themselves
-in rows, boys on one side and girls on the other. They called to the
-singer to start anew, and began to trip to the song, clapping their
-hands at a rhythmic turn. They never moved on, but closed in and again
-drew apart on the same spot, all repeating the same movement. It was a
-novel thing for both of us, and we watched them with great delight.
-Song after song was sung, all bursting into laughing cheers after each
-piece and sometimes going into such commotion that each lad paired with
-his bonny lassie.
-
-“Isn’t that delightful?” I asked Tomo-chan.
-
-“Yes, lovely.”
-
-“And simple, too.”
-
-She nodded.
-
-“Let’s watch again and see if we can learn,” I said to her, and we
-stood at the end of the line.
-
-The song went clear and plaintive and the touching trill was preying
-upon the hearts of the dancers and working them into dreamy ecstasy.
-The moon by this time climbed high up in the sky, and when a filmy
-cloud glided off her face, the pale weird rays revealed Tomo-chan and
-me dancing in the group!
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER IX
-
-THE ENGLISH SCHOOL
-
- A Night at the Dormitory--Beginning
- English--Grammar--Pronunciation--School Moved--Mother’s Love.
-
-
-It was September and the beginning of a new term. Father decided that
-I should leave the school I had attended hitherto and go to another
-one where English was taught. This was the second time that I had
-left school without finishing it, but I was destined not to fare any
-better at the new place. Indeed, I changed school four times without
-finishing, till I finally settled in a college. But this leaping
-habit--I am sorry to say that it took a semblance of habit at last--did
-not come from any changeableness on my or my father’s part, but all
-from the sincere desire to prepare me for life in the best way.
-This it was that drove me into the three years’ study of the Chinese
-classics, though I beat a rather dishonorable retreat from it, and
-again this it was that directed me to take up the foreign languages
-early. I was afraid, however, that I leaped too much this time, as I
-found that all my new schoolmates were much older than I, and, indeed,
-there were some who needed shaving every morning!
-
-The school was at first very near to my house. The building was of
-brick; the first floor was used for the class-rooms and the second was
-made into a dormitory. This last was a novelty to me; I never knew
-before that boys stayed away from home in this fashion, and entertained
-a secret desire to share a bed once with somebody, just to see what
-it was like. This, however, was easily granted, as I soon grew to be
-a favorite with everybody because of my youthfulness, and one night
-I made a bundle of my night-shirt and went to the room of one of my
-classmates. I was at once devoured with curiosity in watching him
-make the bed. It was not such a simple process as I used to see at
-home--laying one or two quilts on the matted floor and another over
-them. But he had to build a bedstead first from a sliding door, and
-placed one end of it on his table and the other on his bookcases. Upon
-that he laid his thin quilt and blanket. I wondered why he had to do
-such a crazy thing.
-
-“Don’t you know the reason?” He seemed to be surprised at my ignorance.
-“It is on account of the fleas. You can’t sleep on the floor. Look
-here.” And he showed me a bottle in which an army of captured fleas
-were drowned. After all, a dormitory was not a covetable place, I
-thought. But there was some fascination in the sliding door bed, which
-creaked like a cuckoo with every move of my body.
-
-But I must tell you about my first experience in English. English
-was very encouraging to start with. The alphabet consists of only
-twenty-six letters, and when I mastered that and was provided with a
-handful of vocabulary, I felt as if I were already half an American. I
-went around and talked to everybody, especially to those who did not
-know anything of English, like this:
-
-“It is a dog. See the dog! It is a cow. See the cow!” I could even play
-a trick by way of variation like this:
-
-“Is it a dog? Yes, it is a dog.”
-
-And my family, who were constantly spoken to in this unknown tongue,
-were surprised at my speedy progress.
-
-And indeed I thought first that any number of words might be easily
-learned, because they were but combinations of letters in one way or
-other, which are limited to only twenty-six. But it did not take me
-long to change this view. As the length of the daily lesson increased
-I came to wonder more and more whether the English words were not
-charmed after all. They were as slippery as eels, and, indeed, written
-like eels too. I thought time and again that I had them secure in my
-mental box, but when I opened the lid the next day, they vanished like
-a spirit. Something must be done, I thought, to tie them down, and so
-I invented a certain scheme. It was that when I looked up a new word
-in my Anglo-Japanese dictionary, I put a black mark beside it to show
-that on that very moment it passed into my possession. The plan seemed
-to work very well, but before long I found I had to mark the same words
-three or four times, till my dictionary looked very much as if it were
-suffering from spotted fever!
-
-Then came grammar. Grammar is the least familiar part of language
-study. We are never taught in that in learning vernacular Japanese.
-Somehow words come out of our mouths naturally and arrange themselves
-into smooth sentences. So when I had to commit to memory the
-definitions of the noun, verb, adjective, and so forth, and to
-classify English words into them, I came to doubt if I were not
-studying botany instead of language. Fortunately I did not make such
-a mistake as, “A verb is something to eat,” or “Every sentence and
-the name of God must begin with a caterpillar.” But it took me months
-to understand the difference between the transitive and intransitive
-verbs. I finally struck an original definition of them. It is this,
-that a verb is called transitive when it is ambitious and intransitive
-when it is not, because in the former case it takes an object and in
-the latter it does not. I wondered why some one among the learned
-teachers did not tell me that right away in the beginning. It would
-have saved me a lot of trouble. Again in parsing, any word parading
-with a capital was a relief to me: I had no hesitation in giving it as
-a proper noun, whether it appeared in the main body of a piece or--in
-the title!
-
-Now there is one little part of speech which puzzled me a great deal.
-It is the article. In translation I had the great satisfaction of
-passing it over entirely, as we have no equivalent to it in Japanese,
-but in composition it was the first thing that puzzled and annoyed
-me. The Japanese formerly went out bareheaded, and their language
-is also free from this encumbrance of a head-gear--for the article
-is a head-gear to a noun--and I was liable to drop off the article
-entirely, or, if I tried, to use a wrong one every time. Surely this
-hat etiquette was difficult and capricious, too. I thought I could
-master its secret if I knew thoroughly when and what sort of a bonnet
-a girl should wear--of course including the case of wearing a derby
-on horseback! This occurred to me a long time afterward in America,
-however.
-
-[Illustration: A JAPANESE SCHOOL OF THE PRESENT DAY.]
-
-Let me mention another difficulty. This was the pronunciation. A number
-of new sounds were introduced, the most conspicuous of which are those
-in which th, l, f, and v are found. The th-sound was bad enough,
-but l was next to impossible. Finding this to be the case, an American
-teacher would draw a cross-section of a face on the blackboard, only
-with a scant outline of the mouth and nose (once he drew the head,
-too, but it caused an unusual amount of merriment among the boys,
-as it was as bald as his, and he never finished the picture again),
-and explain the position of the tongue in uttering the sound, which
-we industriously copied. And he also would have us say, “Rollo rode
-Lorillard,” instead of “Present,” or “Here,” when the roll was called.
-But the semi-historical passage fell from the boys’ lips rumbling like
-a thunder:
-
-“Rorro rode Rorirrard!”
-
-One year passed happily in the new school, when it moved to its new
-buildings on the other side of the city, about five miles away. It was
-at first a short walk from my house, but when it increased from two
-minutes to two hours, with no convenience of street-cars to help my
-feeble feet, I naturally hesitated to go. I had to walk if I continued
-to attend, as boarding out in the dormitory was too expensive for our
-means. The school, however, was too good to be given up at that time,
-and so I made up my mind not to discontinue it.
-
-To cover ten miles a day, spending four to five hours, was not a light
-task for a boy of thirteen. It was all I could do on fine days. In
-stormy weather the feat would become a struggle, and I was more than
-glad to accept the kind offer of one of my schoolmates to break the
-trip at his home for the night.
-
-I had to start early to be on time at the eight o’clock exercise. Five
-o’clock was the time for me to get up, but my mother rose at least at
-half-past four to make me a hot breakfast of boiled rice and bean soup.
-
-My mother was the sort of woman who expresses herself in work rather
-than in words. And in this she was regularity itself. One thing which
-impressed me in this more than anything else was her management of my
-dresses. Japanese decency requires eight suits a year for any one just
-for ordinary use, and of course I needed, or rather my mother believed
-that I needed that: eight suits--four in summer, two in winter, and one
-each in spring and in autumn. The dresses were not always made from new
-pieces, and so gave much more trouble. She made over the old clothes,
-washed and turned or dyed, if necessary, before doing so. My notion of
-her regularity, however, must be augmented five times, as she was doing
-the same thing--though I did not notice it at the time--with the other
-members of the family.
-
-And so this early rising on her part for my sake went like clockwork
-morning after morning. If this means steadiness of her devotion to her
-son and to all related dearly to her, she had it.
-
-Again she was not wordy in any case. I never had a long lecture from
-her, though, I am sorry to say, I had some short ones. On the contrary,
-she had the secret of speaking in silence. There was some magic power
-in her touch. I love to look back to my childhood, when she used to
-dress me in the morning, at the end of which she would whisper in my
-ear just a word: “Be good all the day, dear child.” It was simply
-pleasure.
-
-So at this hour when the world was still asleep, as I sat without
-a word at a short morning repast before her, with the lamp shining
-and every manifestation of motherly love around me, I was under an
-unspeakable spell, and learned to love her most.
-
-I had to start soon, however. I descended to the door and opened it. It
-was still dark and the sky was starry. There was something that held me
-back for a moment. But I took heart and went out. Mother wanted to go
-with me for some distance. Naturally, I declined the offer, wishing
-not to seem cowardly, but also because I did not want to give her such
-a trouble. So she just stood at the door with a lantern and saw me off
-till I turned the corner.
-
-I thought she turned and stepped inside after that, as I heard the
-noise of the sliding door being shut, and, being satisfied, I hurried
-on my way. But one morning something happened that revealed the truth.
-There was a bridge at the second turning, two blocks away from my
-house, and from that a long street ran. I was away some distance on
-this road when one of the fastenings of my clog-straps broke off. It is
-sad when this occurs. We cannot walk at all. We should be provided with
-material for repair, but it seldom happens that we are. To return was
-to lose time, and I must be going. So I did what boys usually do under
-such a circumstances. I hunted a wedge-shaped pebble, and, holding
-the broken end of the fastening in the hole, where it had been kept
-tight, drove it with another piece of stone. I was able to walk a short
-distance, but again it broke off. I was irritated, but there was no use
-in fussing: so I again went patiently to repair. I was hammering the
-clog with a stone when I heard the noise of hurried steps approaching.
-I was too busy to look back, but a voice came which made me drop the
-stone.
-
-“Sakae!”
-
-I turned, and there my mother stood with a strip of cloth ready to help
-me! I was surprised, but was too glad for help to ask any question.
-
-As I trod on, I reasoned to account for her appearance in this way:
-that after seeing me turn the corner, my mother was wont to put out
-the light, shut the door, and follow me to the bridge, and from there
-was watching to see that I was safe. She saw that day that I was in
-trouble, and divined the whole case by the knocks I gave at the clog.
-So she was there with her help. As I thought of that, a silent tear
-trickled down my cheek.
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER X
-
-A BOY ASTRONOMER
-
- What I Intended to Be--My Aunt’s View--My Parents’ Approval--My
- Uncle’s Enthusiasm--The Total Eclipse of the Sun.
-
-
-Like all ambitious boys, I now began to dream of my future.
-
-In a daily paper to which we were subscribing, there was a story
-appearing in serial form, which I happened to read, and in which I
-became immediately interested. It was a scientific novel, with a
-revenge motive. The title, the author, the plot--all are now forgotten
-except the vague idea that the hero in the end, by his high inventive
-ability, built a wonderful machine, by means of which he poured
-poisonous gas into the castle where his enemy lived, and thereby took
-his vengeance upon him. I was simply fascinated, and wanted to be an
-engineer.
-
-The first one to whom I confided my intention was Tomo-chan. Of course
-I did not and could not depict an engineer as the one in the story,
-wrapped in the glowing splendor of his intellectual triumph. I might
-have tried it if she had given me a chance to do so. But too soon her
-peculiar and perhaps truer view of the profession came on me like a
-blow.
-
-“Why, isn’t an engineer a sort of carpenter?” she asked. Reduced to
-such a lowest term, even my hero looked shabby, and from that very
-moment I dropped him entirely.
-
-I was not, however, fortunate enough to find a substitute worthy of my
-admiration, and I had to go without any. But this time my mind seemed
-to be able to present to me a proper object of my ambition. All my
-thought gradually drifted toward the province of science (I little
-knew then that it was the same engineer story which influenced me).
-Of all branches of learning, science appeared to me to be the most
-substantial, most worthy of serious study, and most certain of arriving
-at the secret of the creation. The study, however, of a small portion
-of God’s work, such as a leaf of a tree or a nameless insect, did not
-appeal to me. No, any section of the earth was not large enough to lay
-down my life for. I wanted to take in the earth, the sun, the moon,
-the planets, and the stars--in fact, all the universe at once! So I
-fixed upon astronomy as my special study. The immensity of the field
-and the purely theoretical nature of the subject, coupled with the
-transcendency of the pursuit over the triviality of worldly affairs,
-had all its charm over me. It was simply great.
-
-I went again to Tomo-chan to tell her of my intention. The idea of an
-astronomer was apparently beyond her grasp. She could not think of any
-occupation such as carpenter, mason, and so forth, to associate with
-an astronomer, and it did not take her long to admit that it was grand.
-
-This was my first triumph, and now I approached my aunt to see what
-she would think of it. She was one of those women whose mind never
-soared above the world even for the sake of observation. She could
-not conceive the idea that this earth--which, by the way, was flat,
-according to her view--revolves every day. I went into a whole length
-of explanation by the help of a lighted lamp and my fist, to show how
-the revolution would cause day and night, but to no purpose. So I
-changed my tactics and told her the story of a little girl, who, in
-her own way, understood this fact. She lived at the foot of a high
-mountain, on the summit of which there was a lake. The little girl
-could not understand how water could be found in such a high place till
-she was told one day about the diurnal revolution of the earth. “That
-must be true,” she said, “and so the mountain dips into the sea in the
-night and carries the water from there!”
-
-But it was not my purpose to convince her about such a matter, and so I
-proceeded to acquaint her with my intention. I soon found that it was
-not exactly in the line of her approval. She presented to me at once
-her worldly view of the profession, how out of ordinary my choice was.
-The astronomer was to her a man who sleeps when all should be up, and
-is awake when all should be in bed. He looks always at the sky, and
-does not know often that he is about to tumble into a ditch. He has to
-perch on a roof or a tree-top like a sparrow, to watch the stars while
-everybody is enjoying some nice thing in the house.
-
-This, however, had no effect of a wet blanket upon me. I knew that she
-was teasing me for the mere fun of it. Her humorous eyes were ready
-to take in any change in my surprised countenance, which on my part I
-partly assumed to please her.
-
-In the end, however, she frankly admitted that the constantly
-increasing number of new studies in these enlightened days bewildered
-her greatly, and she could not tell which profession was sure to lead
-one to success. Perhaps I was right, she said, in choosing a study
-which only a few might attempt.
-
-Two days passed, in the course of which I became surer of my choice and
-was ready to face my parents. I had a secret suspicion that my father
-might have some plan already laid out for me. If he had had anything in
-mind outside of a scientific pursuit, I should have been non-plussed.
-But, luckily, I found I was ahead of him; indeed, he and my mother,
-too, seemed to trust everything to my natural inclination, and had only
-a vague but bright future for me without any particular road leading to
-it. So, when I laid before them, side by side, my desire or rather my
-determination to become an astronomer and a future college professor,
-with an income four times as great as my father’s,--I reserved the
-poetic side of my choice for my own meditation,--I made such a deep
-impression on them that it surprised me altogether. My mother, bending
-over her sewing by lamp-light, silently passed her hand over her eyes,
-while my father picked up a paper which had been read all through,
-with a slightly drawn “Um,” in his throat, which in his case was to
-be interpreted as indicating some pleasant feeling. My mother was
-the spokesman in such a case when my father’s silence was meant for
-consent. She told me that one must go heart and soul into any sort of
-study in order to excel in it. I simply nodded, and presently went to
-bed with a light heart, after bidding good night to the dear little
-stars who would be my constant companions hereafter.
-
-I could not meet my uncle till Sunday, but Tomo-chan told me that he
-heard everything about me from my aunt, and was very enthusiastic over
-my intention. Indeed, he was always enthusiastic over new things,
-though his enthusiasm was usually rather short-lived. But I was glad
-that my news struck him in that light. That morning I found him
-reading a paper, but as I approached he looked up, and, removing his
-spectacles, and combing his beard with his fingers, surveyed me awhile
-as if to see if I was capable of my word. But really he was waiting for
-the return of his enthusiastic mood. I felt that Tomo-chan was smiling
-over my situation from the next room, though I could not remove my eyes
-from my uncle.
-
-“Astronomer, eh?” he said at last.
-
-“Yes, sir. Going to be one.”
-
-“That’s grand. You will be the fourth or fifth in that line in our
-country. I should take one of those new studies if I were young enough.
-But astronomy is indeed fascinating. Do you know that the moon never
-shows her other side?”
-
-Here he rose up and began to pace the room. His enthusiasm served to
-bring back a flood of the shallow but ready knowledge which he stored
-up in a corner of his head. And he did not let me speak a word till he
-had finished a lecture on the solar system.
-
-“Look here,”--he turned to me with the look of a man who made a sudden
-discovery,--“do you know of the solar eclipse we are going to have on
-the 20th?”
-
-Of course I did. It was still two weeks thence, and the moon was as
-opposite as could be, but I had already darkened a piece of glass over
-a candle and begun to observe the sun at least once a day.
-
-“This is the total eclipse and its rare opportunity. You may not see it
-again in Japan in your lifetime,” he went on.
-
-In my lifetime was too strong a phrase, but I was very sorry to miss
-the chance, as the zone of the total eclipse passed some fifty miles
-north of Tokyo, and I had--no money.
-
-“Perhaps in your lifetime, too,” I ventured to suggest.
-
-“Yes, indeed. I did not think of myself,” he laughingly said. “Well,
-then, let’s go!”
-
-“Go?”
-
-“I will take you and Tomo with me.”
-
-In the adjoining room Tomo-chan was seen just raising both her
-outstretched hands, opening her mouth, and rolling her eyes--all
-bespeaking her joy and surprise. I wished very much to answer the
-signal but for the presence of my uncle, who kept staring at anybody or
-anything near him, and this time at me, while revolving some new plan
-in his mind.
-
-For the intervening days I was busy making preparations for the
-expedition. I had to buy half a dozen pieces of glass, frame and
-darken them in a variety of shade; to adjust my watch to keep time; to
-study the constellation where the sun was, and note the stars of the
-first magnitude visible on the day; and to make four or five copies
-of a drawing with a graduated circle in the centre for the sun, and
-two other concentric circles for the orbits of Mercury and Venus. The
-difficult part of the business was how to record time for the beginning
-of the eclipse. We needed two, at least, for this. Tomo-chan was glad
-to offer her service, but she did not want to look at the watch but
-at the sun. Well, I had no objection to that, as long as she could
-tell the right moment. But as I was a little in doubt on that point,
-we spent several nights in drill by means of a shaded lamp which cast
-a bright disc on the wall. No sooner than I moved an opaque one and
-touched the other, she had to press my hand. But too often the movable
-disc was a quarter of an inch inside the other when the belated touch
-passed on to me. So I had to train her eyes first by giving a signal at
-the time of contact by means of a pinch. And if she did not perceive it
-still, she got pinched still harder. She was very unteachable in this
-respect, but still wanted to look at the sun rather than the watch!
-
-So the day of the eclipse arrived. It was a hot, clear day in July,
-and most fitted for the observation. We took an early train, as we
-had a long way to go, and then we must settle somewhere to watch the
-beginning and the end and the most precious middle. In the central part
-of the zone of the total eclipse there was a government observatory
-temporarily erected, and we wanted to get as near to it as possible.
-But we did not take into account the rather slow service of the train,
-and the hour for the eclipse had come before we got into the zone, and
-were, of course, in the train. As nothing could be done under such
-circumstances, we gave up the initial observation, and all the three
-just looked at the sun through the soot-covered pieces of glass. We
-did not know that we were a gainer and not a loser by this till late,
-except Tomo-chan, who had already earned enough pinches merely to be
-ready for the occasion.
-
-The train was a few miles within the zone when my uncle thought it
-wise to stop at a small village and make an observation there, as the
-sun was fast being overshadowed. We settled in a nice tea-house, whose
-front room in the second floor with an open veranda was just the sort
-of place for our purpose. And there, after a quick lunch, we awaited
-the hour. Tomo-chan and I had a board and a sheet of paper which I had
-specially prepared, to note the location of the visible stars and to
-draw the shape of the corona.
-
-I never knew that the light of the sun was so strong, for till the
-luminous surface was reduced to a very thin crescent, no change was
-observed in the sky. But all at once, as the shadow of a man passing
-on the street became weirdly faint, the color of the sky turned into
-warm steel-black and the purple stars began to shine! And in no time
-the crescent was changed into a mere speck of silver light, and in a
-second, as it burned itself off, a beautifully soft fringe of twilight
-appeared. That was the corona!
-
-I now assiduously set about to take down the exact shape of it. There
-were only thirty seconds of this precious moment. So I just put down
-important points on the paper, noting carefully the position and the
-distance, and tried to take a clear impression in my mind to be traced
-out later. Tomo-chan was working, too. But her process was just the
-opposite of mine. Evidently she wished to follow my picture, but as
-mine was no picture, she turned to the sun with a sigh, and, though she
-finished it in time, she had a picture of a heavenly corona twisted
-considerably by an earthly wind!
-
-The wonderful moment had now passed, and the corona, with a tail
-trailing at the right-hand side of the sun, disappeared like a dream.
-It was too brief, but we were satisfied, and did not know what to
-think of our good fortune when, three minutes later, a dark cloud came
-and brushed the sun off. Then we imagined what the consequence might
-have been if the train had been fast and we had gone on further north.
-The next day’s paper said that the government expedition was entirely
-spoiled on account of the untimely shower!
-
-
-
-
-CHAPTER XI
-
-IN THE SUBURBS
-
- A Novel Experiment--Removal--Our New House--Angling--Tomo-chan’s
- Visit.
-
-
-We were now to remove to the suburbs. Father got a better position with
-a firm quite far from our house, and it was thought expedient for us to
-do so for his convenience.
-
-There was one thing which made me dislike this change. And it was
-about Tomo-chan. We should be separated, and might not see each other
-so often; all the more so as we had grown to be quite intimate and
-congenial by this time and had great fun in indulging in some novel
-experiment now and then. This last was by no means of a scientific
-nature. Still we went at it with something of scientific spirit to see
-whether a certain innovation was applicable or not.
-
-Here is one such experiment we tried. Tomo-chan heard from one of
-her friends, whose sister recently came home from America, that in
-that enlightened country when a lady and a gentleman take a walk
-together, the latter offers his arm to the former, who, of course,
-never hesitates to take it. Tomo-chan thought it was a fine idea, and
-asked me if we might try it. Well, I had no objection if it were only
-dark enough to make the trial. So one evening, under the shade of
-cherry-trees, we hooked our arms. Our cumbersome sleeves were somewhat
-in the way, but still we got on famously. After that, whenever we were
-in the dark, a hint would come from Tomo-chan to walk in that fashion,
-and I was only glad to accept it. Curiously enough it was the girl who
-suggested it every time!
-
-Of course we were not uniformly successful. I well remember the evening
-of that memorable day of the total eclipse. My uncle’s enthusiasm
-greatly abated as the event of the day passed, and as we alighted from
-the train and stood before a fruit-vender’s stall, he now appeared
-to be much interested in a large watermelon. Unable to resist the
-temptation, he bought one and had me carry it. So I held it under my
-arm and walked on. The street was not crowded and the night was dark,
-and I went on behind my uncle with Tomo-chan beside me, when a touch
-was felt at my unoccupied arm. It was the well-known hint, and in no
-time Tomo-chan and the watermelon were hanging from my arms. It was
-not an easy thing to walk in that way, especially behind the back of
-my uncle, who might turn round to see us at any moment. Then I found
-that even a watermelon had a bit of jealousy in it, for every minute
-it would get heavier and more unmanageable as my mind inclined more
-and more to my fair companion. The point was soon reached when it was
-no longer endurable for the watermelon, and at my unguarded moment
-it jumped out of my arm to commit suicide. The bounce at once made
-my uncle turn and wring his hands for anger at my carelessness. I
-was equal to the occasion, however. Quickly extricating myself from
-Tomo-chan, I pounced at the sulky thing before a word was spoken, and
-saved it from any harm. So we went on as before. Only both my arms were
-now taken by the watermelon, and poor Tomo-chan dragged on crestfallen.
-
-But such fun we could no longer have now that we were to be separated
-for a time at least, and we parted with heavy heart.
-
-The removal was a curious affair. On five or six carts, everything in
-the house from paper screens to a kitchen stove was piled up. There
-was an old pomegranate-tree in the back yard which we had brought from
-the country some six or seven years ago. And of course we dug it up
-carefully and loaded it on the cart. Also we did not forget to pull
-down long poles for drying purpose and add them to the heap, together
-with two or three round stones for pressing pickles. The train of the
-carts pulled by coolies then moved slowly on through the city, and it
-was after dark before we could unload them at the destination.
-
-The new house was in a charming spot. Just back of us was a low hill
-thickly wooded with tall oaks and criptomerias; to the left across
-a brook stretched a tilled field, fringed in the far distance with
-bamboo bushes and elm groves; to the right and on the hill the eye
-could command the western horizon where Fujiyama hung low like an azure
-fan against the golden sky. The birds sang, the flowers bloomed, the
-fire-worms glowed, and I never felt a change so delightful, coming as I
-did from a town where boys believed that Indian corn either grew on a
-tree, or sprang, like bamboo shoots, from the ground without planting.
-
-My school came to be much nearer; the potted trees of my father
-increased; a baby was added to our family; and, as the sun and the moon
-moved on peacefully, we were all well contented with our lot.
-
-There was not much to be recorded for our purpose in those days
-except the angling my father and I had occasionally in a river. His
-was always a calm turn of mind, and the soothing, restful pastime of
-fishing suited him immensely. I love to picture him sitting under the
-sheltering pine-tree by a quiet river bank, and handling the rod and
-line, while quaint ripples of smiles came and went across his face as
-the nibbling fish gave his line a tantalizing pull. Once, when it was
-the season of smelt in the month of May, we went over to a stream about
-two miles off. The scene around there was lovely. The mass of fresh
-leaves covered the open field, and along the slope of the bank, with
-stunted willows here and there, myriads of dandelions like golden stars
-studded the green. And the breeze was fanning leisurely the warmth of
-the May sun. The stream was shallow, and was singing and foaming on the
-pebbly bed.
-
-“Let’s see what we can do about here,” said my father, as he selected
-a spot where the water was going on in a cataract. And we cast our
-flies and tried our luck. But, after awhile, having no success, I began
-to doubt if my father had chosen the right spot, and so I thought
-that I had better follow up the river and see if they bit. I left my
-father to his fortune and started on my adventure. I did not know that
-smelt-fishing was such a dull business, for, wherever I went, there was
-the foaming pool, the steady flow, and there were practically no bites.
-Yes, there was one, but I only fished a piece of some rotten wood or
-dripping moss! I wondered what my father was doing, and, not without a
-smile over his probable ill-luck, I went back, when I found him still
-standing in the same spot. I doubted if he was not going to take root
-there. I at once inquired about his success. “No, nothing remarkable,”
-he gently replied, dreaming on the sparkling water. I went to his
-basket dipped in the river, and lifted the lid, when a large prisoner,
-disturbed by the jar I gave, snapped violently! After all, I thought,
-he was of a piece with Izaak Walton.
-
-So days passed, and more than a year rolled on since our removal. It
-was now the latter part of October, when one day we had unexpected
-visitors. They were my aunt and Tomo-chan. This was not their first
-visit since we came here, but I had always been out and had had no
-chance to meet them. Still, they did not come very often, and so my
-aunt, with many bows, apologized for her negligence to call, while
-my mother, with equal courtesy, was not behind the guest in heaping
-up apologies for neglect on her part. Then, as tea and cakes were
-produced, inquiry after the health and condition of each member of the
-family issued from both sides, and was answered modestly, followed
-by amiable comment from the inquirers. Then, with equal lightness of
-heart, the season was talked over, the recent events, and, indeed,
-anything of timely interest.
-
-While such a talk was going on my eyes were secretly on Tomo-chan. I
-was surprised at her change. I left her a mere child only a year and
-a half ago, but the bud of yesterday was the flower of to-day. With a
-snowy neck and rosy cheeks, her ebony hair done up stylishly, she sat
-in striped silk of light azure and dove-gray. She no longer looked
-at me straight, but, except for furtive glances, her eyes sought her
-jewelled hands, idly occupied in clasping and unclasping on her knees.
-A glow of bashfulness was beaming from her as most eyes sought their
-focus in her.
-
-As the talk was about to become more personal, my mother suggested
-that Tomo-chan might go out with me as a guide to look around the
-place, which was beautiful at that time. My aunt seconded the motion,
-and asked me to take the trouble of doing so. So there was no need of
-hesitation, and in the next moment we were out for a walk on a country
-road.
-
-At first we were speechless. She appeared to me no longer approachable
-with the familiarity of “Tomo-chan.” But as the autumnal breeze cooled
-down her bashfulness, and the beauty of the scenery was absorbing her
-attention more and more, I ventured to falter:
-
-“Tomo-chan!”
-
-“Yes?”
-
-She looked at me with her eyes beaming with laughter, and there was the
-same old innocent childhood, but where was the bashfulness?
-
-“Do you find this beautiful?” I asked.
-
-“Yes, certainly.”
-
-“It wasn’t so beautiful yesterday.”
-
-“You mean to say that you had a sudden frost last night that tinged the
-leaves?” she archly asked.
-
-“Why, more sudden than that; it got to be lovelier this very afternoon.
-We’ve had something better than a frost.”
-
-“How is it possible?” She laughed.
-
-“No stranger than that you are changed so _beautifully_ in a year.”
-
-I said what I should not have said, for she blushed to the roots of her
-hair, and I repented of my forwardness.
-
-“But come along, Tomo-chan. I’ll show you what you have not seen yet.”
-
-And I took her over the hill and pointed to the faint shadow of the
-peerless mountain.
-
-“Why, Fujiyama!” she exclaimed. “Oh, how lovely! Could you see that
-every day from here?”
-
-“Not in rainy weather.... But she wanted to see you to-day, as
-everybody else did, and waited there from morning.”
-
-“I wish you would thank her for that, Sakae-san.”
-
-“You ought first to thank him who told her about your coming.”
-
-“Oh,” she smilingly said, “but don’t tell me his name now, as I want to
-repay him afterwards--abundantly.”
-
-I touched her dimple as she said so, and then we went to the secluded
-part of the hill where the crimson branches of maples were projecting
-from the green background, the red frosted “crows’ melons” festooned
-high on the criptomerias, and the wild chrysanthemums were blooming
-lavishly. In such a charming spot Tomo-chan was a child of thirteen,
-and wanted me to take “crows’ melons”--I wonder if she remembered the
-watermelon incident?--and to gather chrysanthemums, and laughed and
-sang to her heart’s content. She was her old very self. As the setting
-sun was resting on her shoulder, I decked her hair with wild flowers,
-and whispered in her ear that she would remember evermore the day we
-spent together. She nodded, and smiled the sweetest of smiles.
-
-
-THE END.
-
-
-
-
- BOOKS
- FOR
- Young Americans.
-
- By ELBRIDGE S. BROOKS.
-
-_THE POPULAR “TRUE STORY” SERIES._
-
- Seven 4to volumes of from 200 to 250 pages each, profusely
- illustrated and attractively bound in cloth, each $1.50.
-
- “A series which is worthy of hearty commendation. Every grown-up
- person who has read one of them will wish to buy the whole series
- for the young folks at home.”--_The Christian Advocate._
-
-This series contains:
-
- THE TRUE STORY OF CHRISTOPHER COLUMBUS, called the Admiral.
- _Revised Edition._
-
- THE TRUE STORY OF GEORGE WASHINGTON, called the Father of His
- Country.
-
- THE TRUE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN, the American.
-
- THE TRUE STORY OF U. S. GRANT, the American Soldier.
-
- THE TRUE STORY OF BENJAMIN FRANKLIN, the American Statesman.
-
- THE TRUE STORY OF LAFAYETTE, the Friend of America.
-
- THE TRUE STORY OF THE UNITED STATES OF AMERICA. From 1492 to 1900.
-
-Also, recently published:
-
- IN BLUE AND WHITE. A Story of the American Revolution. 8vo,
- illustrated, $1.50.
-
-
- Lothrop, Lee & Shepard Co.,
- 93 FEDERAL STREET BOSTON.
-
-
-
-
- American Heroes and Heroines
-
-[Illustration]
-
- By PAULINE CARRINGTON BOUVÉ Illustrated 12mo Cloth $1.25
-
-This book, which will tend directly toward the making of patriotism
-in young Americans, contains some twenty brief, clever and attractive
-sketches of famous men and women in American history, among them Father
-Marquette, Anne Hutchinson, Israel Putnam, Molly Pitcher, Paul Jones,
-Dolly Madison, Daniel Boone, etc. Mrs. Bouvé is well known as a writer
-both of fiction and history, and her work in this case is admirable.
-
- “The style of the book for simplicity and clearness of expression
- could hardly be excelled.”--_Boston Budget._
-
-
- The Scarlet Patch
- The Story of a Patriot Boy in the Mohawk Valley
-
- By MARY E. Q. BRUSH Illustrated by GEORGE W. PICKNELL $1.25
-
-“The Scarlet Patch” was the badge of a Tory organization, and a
-loyal patriot boy, Donald Bastien, is dismayed at learning that his
-uncle, with whom he is a “bound boy,” is secretly connected with this
-treacherous band. Thrilling scenes follow in which a faithful Indian
-figures prominently, and there is a vivid presentation of the school
-and home life as well as the public affairs of those times.
-
- “A book that will be most valuable to the library of the young
- boy.”--_Providence News._
-
-
- Stories of Brave Old Times
-
- Some Pen Pictures of Scenes Which
- Took Place Previous to, or Connected
- With, the American Revolution
-
- By HELEN M. CLEVELAND Profusely illustrated Large 12mo Cloth $1.25
-
-[Illustration]
-
-It is a book for every library, a book for adults, and a book for the
-young. Perhaps no other book yet written sets the great cost of freedom
-so clearly before the young, consequently is such a spur to patriotism.
-
- “It can unqualifiedly be commended as a book for youthful readers;
- its great wealth of illustrations adding to its value.”--_Chicago
- News._
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
- Famous Children
-
- By H. TWITCHELL Illustrated $1.25
-
-We have here a most valuable book, telling not of the childhood of
-those who have afterwards become famous, but those who as children
-are famous in history, song, and story. For convenience the subjects
-are grouped as “Royal Children,” “Child Artists,” “Learned Children,”
-“Devoted Children,” “Child Martyrs,” and “Heroic Children,” and the
-names of the “two little princes,” Louis XVII., Mozart, St. Genevieve,
-David, and Joan of Arc are here, as well as those of many more.
-
- The Story of the Cid
- For Young
- People
-
- By CALVIN DILL WILSON Illustrated by J. W. KENNEDY $1.25
-
-Mr. Wilson, a well-known writer and reviewer, has prepared from
-Southey’s translation, which was far too cumbrous to entertain the
-young, a book that will kindle the imagination of youth and entertain
-and inform those of advanced years.
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
- Jason’s Quest
-
- By D. O. S. LOWELL, A. M., M. D. Master in Roxbury Latin School
- Illustrated $1.00
-
-Nothing can be better to arouse the imagination of boys and girls, and
-at the same time store in their minds knowledge indispensable to any
-one who would be known as cultured, or happier than Professor Lowell’s
-way of telling a story, and the many excellent drawings have lent great
-spirit to the narrative.
-
-
- Heroes of the Crusades
-
- By AMANDA M. DOUGLAS Cloth Fifty full-page illustrations $1.50
-
-The romantic interest in the days of chivalry, so fully exemplified by
-the “Heroes of the Crusades,” is permanent and properly so. This book
-is fitted to keep it alive without descending to improbability or cheap
-sensationalism.
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
- A Boy of a Thousand Years Ago
-
- By HARRIET T. COMSTOCK Large 12mo Profusely illustrated with
- full-page drawings and chapter headings by GEORGE VARIAN $1.00
-
-It will at once be understood that the “boy” of the story is Alfred the
-Great in his youth, but it cannot be understood how delightful a story
-this is until it is seen and read. The splendid pictures of George
-Varian make this book superior among juveniles.
-
- “Not a boy lives who will not enjoy this book thoroughly. There
- is a good deal of first-class historical information woven into
- the story, but the best part of it is the splendid impression
- of times and manners it gives in old England a thousand years
- ago.”--_Louisville Courier-Journal._
-
- “Mrs. Comstock writes very appreciatively of Little Alfred, who was
- afterward the Great, and from mighty meagre materials creates a
- story that hangs together well. The illustrations for this volume
- are especially beautiful.”--_Boston Home Journal._
-
-
-[Illustration]
-
- The Story of Joan of Arc
- FOR
- BOYS AND GIRLS
-
- By KATE E. CARPENTER Illustrated by AMY BROOKS, also from
- paintings, and with map Large 12mo Cloth $1.00
-
-The favorite story of Joan of Arc is here treated in a uniquely
-attractive way. “Aunt Kate” tells the story of Joan of Arc to Master
-Harold, aged 11, and to Misses Bessie and Marjorie, aged 10 and 8,
-respectively, to their intense delight. They look up places on the
-map, and have a fine time while hearing the thrilling story, told in
-such simple language that they can readily understand it all. Parents
-and teachers will also be greatly interested in this book from an
-educational point of view.
-
- “The tale is well told and the children will delight in
- it.”--_Chicago Post._
-
- “Told so simply and clearly that young readers cannot fail to be
- entertained and instructed.”--_Congregationalist, Boston._
-
-
-For sale by all booksellers or sent postpaid on receipt of price by the
-publishers,
-
-LOTHROP, LEE & SHEPARD CO., BOSTON
-
-
-
-
-TRANSCRIBER’S NOTES:
-
-
- Archaic spelling that may have been in use at the time of publication
- has been preserved.
-
- Obvious typographical errors have been corrected.
-
-
-
-
-
-End of Project Gutenberg's When I Was a Boy in Japan, by Sakae Shioya
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WHEN I WAS A BOY IN JAPAN ***
-
-***** This file should be named 55939-0.txt or 55939-0.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/5/9/3/55939/
-
-Produced by MFR, David E. Brown, and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
diff --git a/old/55939-0.zip b/old/55939-0.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index cb0e4bf..0000000
--- a/old/55939-0.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/55939-h.zip b/old/55939-h.zip
deleted file mode 100644
index d4ee1bc..0000000
--- a/old/55939-h.zip
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/55939-h/55939-h.htm b/old/55939-h/55939-h.htm
deleted file mode 100644
index 134a674..0000000
--- a/old/55939-h/55939-h.htm
+++ /dev/null
@@ -1,4850 +0,0 @@
-<!DOCTYPE html PUBLIC "-//W3C//DTD XHTML 1.0 Strict//EN"
- "http://www.w3.org/TR/xhtml1/DTD/xhtml1-strict.dtd">
-<html xmlns="http://www.w3.org/1999/xhtml" xml:lang="en" lang="en">
- <head>
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Type" content="text/html;charset=iso-8859-1" />
- <meta http-equiv="Content-Style-Type" content="text/css" />
- <title>
- The Project Gutenberg eBook of When I Was a Boy In Japan, by Sakae Shioya.
- </title>
-<link rel="coverpage" href="images/cover.jpg" />
- <style type="text/css">
-
-body {
- margin-left: 10%;
- margin-right: 10%;
-}
-
- h1,h2 {
- text-align: center;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-p {
- margin-top: .51em;
- text-align: justify;
- margin-bottom: .49em;
-}
-
-.ph1 {text-align: center; font-size: xx-large; font-weight: bold;}
-.ph2 {text-align: center; font-size: x-large; font-weight: bold;}
-.ph3 {text-align: center; font-size: large; font-weight: bold;}
-
-p.drop-cap {
- text-indent: -0.25em;
-}
-
-p.drop-cap:first-letter
-{
- float: left;
- margin: 0.15em 0.1em 0em 0em;
- font-size: 250%;
- line-height:0.55em;
-text-indent: 0em;
-}
-
-@media handheld
-{
- p.drop-cap {
- text-indent: 0em; }
-
- p.drop-cap:first-letter
- {
- float: none;
- margin: 0;
- font-size: 100%;
- }
-}
-
-.gap {padding-left: 5em;}
-.gap2 {padding-left: 1em;}
-
-div.titlepage {text-align: center; page-break-before: always; page-break-after: always;}
-div.titlepage p {text-align: center; font-weight: bold; line-height: 1.5; margin-top: 3em;}
-
-div.chapter {page-break-before: always;}
-h2.nobreak {page-break-before: avoid;}
-
-
-hr {
- width: 33%;
- margin-top: 2em;
- margin-bottom: 2em;
- margin-left: 33.5%;
- margin-right: 33.5%;
- clear: both;
-}
-
-hr.chap {width: 65%; margin-left: 17.5%; margin-right: 17.5%;}
-hr.tb {width: 45%; margin-left: 27.5%; margin-right: 27.5%;}
-
-
-table {
- margin-left: auto;
- margin-right: auto;
-}
-
-.pagenum {
- position: absolute;
- left: 92%;
- font-size: smaller;
- text-align: right;
-}
-
-.blockquot {
- margin-left: 15%;
- margin-right: 20%;
-}
-
-
-.center {text-align: center;}
-
-.right {text-align: right;}
-
-.smcap {font-variant: small-caps;}
-
-.caption {font-weight: bold; text-align: center;}
-
-.figcenter {
- margin: auto;
- text-align: center;
-}
-
-.figleft {
- float: left;
- clear: left;
- margin-left: 0;
- margin-bottom: 1em;
- margin-top: 1em;
- margin-right: 1em;
- padding: 0;
- text-align: center;
-}
-
-.figright {
- float: right;
- clear: right;
- margin-left: 1em;
- margin-bottom:
- 1em;
- margin-top: 1em;
- margin-right: 0;
- padding: 0;
- text-align: center;
-}
-
-.poetry-container {text-align: center;}
-.poetry {display: inline-block; text-align: left;}
-.poetry .stanza {margin: 1em auto;}
-.poetry .verse {text-indent: -2.5em; padding-left: 3em;}
-.poetry .indent {text-indent: 1.5em}
-
-.transnote {background-color: #E6E6FA;
- color: black;
- font-size:smaller;
- padding:0.5em;
- margin-bottom:5em;
- font-family:sans-serif, serif; }
- </style>
- </head>
-<body>
-
-
-<pre>
-
-The Project Gutenberg EBook of When I Was a Boy in Japan, by Sakae Shioya
-
-This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and most
-other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no restrictions
-whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it under the terms of
-the Project Gutenberg License included with this eBook or online at
-www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the United States, you'll have
-to check the laws of the country where you are located before using this ebook.
-
-Title: When I Was a Boy in Japan
-
-Author: Sakae Shioya
-
-Release Date: November 11, 2017 [EBook #55939]
-
-Language: English
-
-Character set encoding: ISO-8859-1
-
-*** START OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WHEN I WAS A BOY IN JAPAN ***
-
-
-
-
-Produced by MFR, David E. Brown, and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-
-
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/cover.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-<hr class="chap" />
-<div class="transnote">
-<p class="ph3">TRANSCRIBER&#8217;S NOTES:</p>
-<p>The cover image for this eBook was created by the transcriber from the title page of the original and is entered into the public domain.</p>
-
-<p>Archaic spelling that may have been in use at the time of publication has been preserved.</p>
-
-<p>Obvious typographical errors have been corrected.</p>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_i" id="Page_i"></a></span></p>
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/i_frontis.jpg" alt="SHIO YA SAKAE" /></div>
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<div class="titlepage">
-<h1>
-WHEN I WAS A BOY<br />
-IN JAPAN</h1>
-
-<p><small>BY</small><br />
-SAKAE SHIOYA</p>
-
-<p><small><i>ILLUSTRATED FROM PHOTOGRAPHS</i></small></p>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/i_title.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-
-<p><small>BOSTON<br />
-LOTHROP, LEE &amp; SHEPARD CO.</small></p>
-</div>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<p class="center">Published, August, 1906.</p>
-
-<p class="center"><span class="smcap">Copyright, 1906, by Lothrop, Lee &amp; Shepard Co.</span></p>
-
-<p class="center"><i>All Rights Reserved.</i></p>
-
-<p class="center"><span class="smcap">When I Was a Boy in Japan.</span></p>
-
-<p class="center">Norwood Press<br />
-Berwick &amp; Smith Co.<br />
-Norwood, Mass., U. S. A.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_iii" id="Page_iii">[Pg iii]</a></span>
-<h2 class="nobreak">
-PREFACE</h2></div>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Japanese</span> boys have not been introduced
-very much to their little American friends,
-and the purpose of this book is to provide
-an introduction by telling some of the
-experiences which are common to most
-Japanese boys of the present time, together
-with some account of the customs
-and manners belonging to their life. I can
-at least claim that the story is told as it
-could be only by one who had actually
-lived the life that is portrayed. I have
-endeavored to hold the interest of my
-young readers by bringing in more or less
-of amusement. The little girl companion
-is introduced to widen the interest and add
-somewhat more of the story element than
-would otherwise be present. The sketches
-composing the various chapters are necessarily
-disconnected, but they form a series<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_iv" id="Page_iv">[Pg iv]</a></span>
-of pictures, priceless at least to the author,
-which foreign eyes have seldom been allowed
-to see.</p>
-
-<p class="right"><span class="smcap">Sakae Shioya.</span></p>
-
-<blockquote>
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Yale University, 1905.</span></p></blockquote>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_v" id="Page_v">[Pg v]</a></span>
-<h2 class="nobreak">CONTENTS</h2></div>
-
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="2" summary="table">
-
-<tr><td colspan="2">CHAPTER I.: <span class="smcap">My Infancy.</span></td></tr>
-<tr><td>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</td><td>How I Looked&mdash;My Name&mdash;Walking&mdash;In
-Tea Season&mdash;My Toys&mdash;&#8220;Kidnapped&#8221;&mdash;O-dango</td><td align="right" valign="bottom"><a href="#Page_9">9</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td colspan="2">CHAPTER II.: <span class="smcap">At Home.</span></td></tr>
-<tr><td>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</td><td>Introduction&mdash;Dinner&mdash;Rice&mdash;Turning to
-Cows&mdash;A Bamboo Dragon-fly&mdash;A Watermelon
-Lantern&mdash;On a Rainy Evening&mdash;The
-Story of a Badger</td><td align="right" valign="bottom"><a href="#Page_23">23</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td colspan="2">CHAPTER III.: <span class="smcap">The Village School.</span></td></tr>
-<tr><td>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</td><td>A Mimic School&mdash;Preparations&mdash;The School&mdash;How
-Classes Are Conducted&mdash;Out of Tune&mdash;A
-Moral Story&mdash;School Discipline&mdash;Playthings&mdash;&#8220;Knife Sense&#8221;</td><td align="right" valign="bottom"><a href="#Page_35">35</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td colspan="2">CHAPTER IV.: <span class="smcap">In Tokyo.</span></td></tr>
-<tr><td>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</td><td>Where We Settled&mdash;A Police Stand&mdash;Stores&mdash;&#8220;Broadway&#8221;&mdash;Illumination&mdash;The
-Foreign Settlement</td><td align="right" valign="bottom"><a href="#Page_51">51</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td colspan="2">CHAPTER V.: <span class="smcap">My New School.</span></td></tr>
-<tr><td>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</td><td>Tomo-chan&mdash;The Men with Wens&mdash;A Curious
-Punishment&mdash;How I Experienced It&mdash;Kotoro-Kotoro</td><td align="right" valign="bottom"><a href="#Page_62">62</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td colspan="2">CHAPTER VI.: <span class="smcap">Chinese Education.</span><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_vi" id="Page_vi">[Pg vi]</a></span></td></tr>
-<tr><td>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</td><td>My Chinese Teacher&mdash;How I Was Taught&mdash;Versification&mdash;My
-Uncle&mdash;Clam Fishing&mdash;A
-Flatfish</td><td align="right" valign="bottom"><a href="#Page_76">76</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td colspan="2">CHAPTER VII.: <span class="smcap">An Evening Fte.</span></td></tr>
-<tr><td>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</td><td>My Father&mdash;His Love for Potted Trees&mdash;A
-Local Fte&mdash;Show Booths&mdash;Goldfish Booths&mdash;Singing
-Insects&mdash;How a Potted Tree Was
-Bought</td><td align="right" valign="bottom"><a href="#Page_91">91</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td colspan="2">CHAPTER VIII.: <span class="smcap">Summer Days.</span></td></tr>
-<tr><td>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</td><td>A Swimming School&mdash;How I Was Taught to
-Swim&mdash;Diving&mdash;The Old Home Week&mdash;Return
-of the Departed Souls&mdash;Visiting the Ancestral
-Graves&mdash;The Memorable Night&mdash;A
-Village Dance</td><td align="right" valign="bottom"><a href="#Page_102">102</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td colspan="2">CHAPTER IX.: <span class="smcap">The English School.</span></td></tr>
-<tr><td>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</td><td>A Night at the Dormitory&mdash;Beginning English&mdash;Grammar&mdash;Pronunciation&mdash;School
-Moved&mdash;Mother&#8217;s
-Love</td><td align="right" valign="bottom"><a href="#Page_114">114</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td colspan="2">CHAPTER X.: <span class="smcap">A Boy Astronomer.</span></td></tr>
-<tr><td>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</td><td>What I Intended to Be&mdash;My Aun View&mdash;My
-Parents&#8217; Approval&mdash;My Uncle&#8217;s Enthusiasm&mdash;The
-Total Eclipse of the Sun</td><td align="right" valign="bottom"><a href="#Page_128">128</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td colspan="2">CHAPTER XI.: <span class="smcap">In the Suburbs.</span></td></tr>
-<tr><td>&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;&nbsp;</td><td>A Novel Experiment&mdash;Removal&mdash;Our New
-House&mdash;Angling&mdash;Tomo-chan&#8217;s Visit</td><td align="right" valign="bottom"><a href="#Page_143">143</a></td></tr>
-</table></div>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_vii" id="Page_vii">[Pg vii]</a></span>
-<h2 class="nobreak">ILLUSTRATIONS</h2></div>
-
-
-<table border="0" cellpadding="2" cellspacing="2" summary="table">
-
-<tr><td>&nbsp;</td><td align="right"><small>PAGE</small></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td><span class="smcap">Sakae Shioya</span></td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_i"><i>Portrait Frontispiece</i></a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td><span class="smcap">A Japanese House</span></td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_22">22</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td><span class="smcap">A Japanese School Scene</span></td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_40">40</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td><span class="smcap">The Japanese &#8220;Broadway&#8221;</span></td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_56">56</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td><span class="smcap">A Typical Japanese Street</span></td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_90">90</a></td></tr>
-
-<tr><td><span class="smcap">A Japanese School of the Present Day</span></td><td align="right"><a href="#Page_120">120</a></td></tr>
-</table>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_viii" id="Page_viii">[Pg viii]</a></span></p>
-<hr class="chap" />
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_9" id="Page_9">[Pg 9]</a></span></p>
-
-
-
-<p class="ph1">WHEN I WAS A BOY
-IN JAPAN</p>
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER I<br />
-
-MY INFANCY</h2></div>
-
-<blockquote>
-
-<p class="center">How I Looked&mdash;My Name&mdash;Walking&mdash;In Tea Season&mdash;My
-Toys&mdash;&#8220;Kidnapped&#8221;&mdash;O-dango.</p></blockquote>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">I suppose</span> I don&#8217;t need to tell you exactly,
-my little friends, when and where I was
-born, because Japanese names are rather
-hard for you to remember, and then I don&#8217;t
-want to disclose my age. Suffice it to say
-that I was once a baby like all of you and
-my birthplace was about a day&#8217;s journey
-from Tokyo, the capital of Japan. I wish
-I could have observed myself and noted
-down every funny thing I did when very
-small, as the guardian angel, who is said
-to be standing by every cradle, will surely
-do. But when my memory began to be<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_10" id="Page_10">[Pg 10]</a></span>
-serviceable, I was well on in my infancy,
-and if I were to rely on that only, I should
-have to skip over a considerable length of
-time. How I should dislike to do this!
-So, my little friends, let me construct this
-chapter out of bits of things my mamma
-used to tell me now and then.</p>
-
-<p>When I was born, my father was away.
-Grandma was very proud to have a boy
-for the first-born, and at once wrote him
-a letter saying that a son was born to him
-and that he was like&mdash;and then she wrote
-two large circles, meaning that I was very,
-very plump. Do you know how a plump
-Japanese baby looks? I have often wondered
-myself, and have many a time
-watched a baby taking a bath. Let us suppose
-him to be one year old and about to
-be put into warm water in a wooden tub.
-His chin is dimple-cleft, his cheeks ripe as
-an apple, and his limbs are but a continuation
-of his fat trunk. And how jolly the
-elfin is! After the queer expression he has
-shown on being dipped has passed away<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_11" id="Page_11">[Pg 11]</a></span>
-and he realizes what he is about, he will
-make many quick bows&mdash;really, I assure
-you, to show his thanks for the trouble of
-washing him. At this, mother, sister, and
-the maid assisting them give a burst of
-laughter, when, with a scream of immense
-delight, he will strike his fists into the
-water, causing a panic among the well-clad
-and not-ready-to-get-wet attendants. With
-royal indifference, however, he will then
-try to push his fist into his mouth, and not
-grumbling at all over his ill-success, he
-will set about telling a story with his everlasting
-mum-mum. Now he is taken out
-and laid on a towel. Glowing red, how he
-will move his arms and legs like an overturned
-turtle! Well, that is how I looked,
-I am very sure.</p>
-
-<p>In Japan, in christening a child, we follow
-the principle of &#8220;A good name is
-better than rich ointment.&#8221; I was named
-Sakae, which in the hierographic Chinese
-characters represents fire burning on a
-stand. The idea of illumination will perhaps<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_12" id="Page_12">[Pg 12]</a></span>
-suggest itself to you at once, and
-indeed, it means glory or thrift. And my
-well-wishing parents named me so, that I
-might thrive and be a glory to my family.
-So I was bound to be good, wasn&#8217;t I? A
-bad boy with a good name would be very
-much like a monkey with a silk hat on.</p>
-
-<p>Now begins my walking. Now and then
-mamma or grandma would train me, taking
-my hands and singing:</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-<div class="verse">&#8220;Anyo wa o-jozu,</div>
-<div class="verse">Korobu wa o-heta.&#8221;</div>
-</div></div>
-
-<p>But my secret delight&mdash;so I judge&mdash;was
-to stand by myself, clinging to the convenient
-checkered frames of paper screens,
-which covered the whole length of the
-veranda. When I went from one side to
-the other, at first without being noticed&mdash;of
-course walking like a crab&mdash;and then
-suddenly being discovered with a shout of
-admiration, I used to come down with a
-bump, which, however, never hurt me&mdash;I
-was so plump, you know. I must describe<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_13" id="Page_13">[Pg 13]</a></span>
-here a sort of ceremony, or rather an
-ordeal, I had to pass through when I was
-fairly able to stand and walk without any
-help. For this I must begin with my house.</p>
-
-<p>My house stood on the outskirts of the
-town, where the land rose to a low hill
-and was covered with tea-plants. We
-owned a part of it hedged in by criptomerias.</p>
-
-<p>We were not regular tea dealers, but
-we used to have an exciting time in the
-season preparing our crop. Lots of red-cheeked
-country girls would come to pick
-the leaves, and it was a sight to see them
-working. With their heads nicely wrapped
-with pieces of white and blue cloth, jetting
-out of the green ocean of tea-leaves, they
-would sing peculiarly effective country
-songs, mostly in solos with a short refrain
-in chorus. But they were not having a
-concert, and if you should step in among
-them, they would make a hero of you, those
-girls. And then we had also a good many
-young men working at tea-heaters.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_14" id="Page_14">[Pg 14]</a></span>Here they likewise sang snatches of
-songs, but their principal business was
-to roll up steamed leaves and dry them
-over the fire. But when work is combined
-with fun, it is a great temptation for a boy,
-and I, a lad of five or six, I remember,
-would have a share among them, and,
-standing on a high stool by a heater and
-baring my right shoulder like the rest,
-would join more in a refrain than in rolling
-the leaves.</p>
-
-<p>But I was going to tell you about the
-ceremony I had to pass through, wasn&#8217;t I?
-Well, it happened, or rather somebody
-especially arranged it so, I suspect, that I
-should have it just at the time of this
-great excitement. The ceremony itself is
-like this. They take a child fairly able
-to walk, load him with some heavy thing,
-and place him in a sort of a large basket
-shaped like the blade of a shovel. Now
-let him walk. The basket will rock under
-him, the load is too heavy for him, and he
-will fall down.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_15" id="Page_15">[Pg 15]</a></span>If he does, it is taken for granted that
-he has in that one act had all the falls that
-he would otherwise meet in his later life.
-So, if he appears too strong to stumble, he
-will be shaken down by some roguish hands
-before he gets out of it.</p>
-
-<p>I was to go through this before august
-spectators&mdash;country girls. They liked
-to see me plump, because some of them
-were even more plump than I. At
-any rate, from everywhere they saluted
-me as &#8220;Bot&#8217;chan,&#8221; &#8220;Bot&#8217;chan.&#8221; If
-I had returned every salute by looking
-this way and that, I should have
-broken my neck. But it was customary
-to make a bow anyway, and I was
-ordered by my mamma to do so. On
-this occasion I made two snap bows with
-my chin, which excited laughter. Now a
-basket was produced, a brand-new one, I
-remember, and I was loaded with some
-heavy rice cake. I stood up, however, like
-Master Peachling of our fairy-tale, who
-is said to have surprised his adopted<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_16" id="Page_16">[Pg 16]</a></span>
-mother by rising in his bathtub on the very
-day of his birth! I was then placed in the
-basket and made to walk.</p>
-
-<p>I looked intently at the basket, not because
-it was new, but because it gave me a
-queer motion, the ups and downs of a
-boat, a new sensation to me, anyway.
-Attracted, however, by the merry voices of
-the crowd, I looked at them, and suddenly,
-being pleased with so many smiling faces,
-raised a cry of delight, when down I came
-with a loud noise. A roar of laughter
-broke out with the clapping of hands. The
-noise buried my surprise and I also clapped
-my hands without knowing who was being
-cheered.</p>
-
-<p>As the first-born of the house, I must
-have had lots of playthings. But there
-were two things I remember as clear as
-the day. One was a sword, all wood, however.
-As the son of a samurai, I should
-have had to serve my lord under the old
-rgime and stake my life and honor on
-the two blades of steel. And so even if<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_17" id="Page_17">[Pg 17]</a></span>
-the good old days were gone, something to
-remind us of them was kept and made a
-plaything of. But really, I liked my
-wooden sword. The other thing was a
-horse&mdash;a hobby-horse, I mean. I don&#8217;t
-know just how many horses I had, but I
-wanted any number of them. I had some
-pictures, but they were all of horses. If
-not, I would not accept the presents. And
-with these two kinds of treasures I enjoyed
-most of my childhood days, the
-sword slantingly on my side, and the horse,
-which I fancied trotting, under me, while
-I shouted &#8220;Haiyo! haiyo!&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>Although I had my own name, people
-called me &#8220;Bot&#8217;chan,&#8221; as I have said, because
-it is a general term of endearment,
-and papa and mamma would call me
-&#8220;B&#8221; or &#8220;Bya.&#8221; Among those who
-addressed me thus, I remember very well
-one middle-aged woman who often came
-to steal me from mamma, and by whom
-I was only too glad to be stolen.</p>
-
-<p>We had a long veranda facing the garden,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_18" id="Page_18">[Pg 18]</a></span>
-on which I passed most of my days.
-There I rode on my hobby-horse or played
-with my little dog Shiro, who would go
-through all sorts of tricks for a morsel of
-nice things. Suddenly my laugh would
-cease and nothing of me would be heard.
-Wondering what the matter was, mamma
-would open the paper screen to see, and
-lo! not a shadow of me was to be seen.
-Even Shiro had disappeared. Attacked
-with a feeling something akin to horror,
-she used to picture&mdash;so I imagine&mdash;a
-winged tengu (a Japanese harpy) swooping
-down and carrying me away to some
-distant hill. But soon finding recent steps
-of clogs on the ground, coming to and receding
-from the veranda, she would nod
-and smile at the trick. She knew that I
-had been kidnapped by a good soul!</p>
-
-<p>Now I want to give you some reasons
-why I liked this woman. First of all, it
-was because she always carried me on
-her back. The only way to appreciate what
-it is to be tall, would be to be a grown-up<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_19" id="Page_19">[Pg 19]</a></span>
-man and a small child at the same time.
-And that is exactly the feeling that I had.
-I could see lots of curious things over the
-forbidden hedges. I could even see things
-over the house-tops; they were all one-story,
-and built low, though. In a word,
-I always felt while on her back like a wee
-pig who had first toddled out into a wide,
-wide world. And then she would carry me
-through town. What life there was! After
-crossing a bridge which spanned the
-stream, coming from the beautiful lake on
-the north and going a little way along a
-row of pine-trees, we would come on a flock
-of ducks and geese on their way to the
-water. What a noise they made,&mdash;quack,
-quack! Then we would begin inspecting
-rows of houses, open to the street and in
-which all sorts of things were sold. Men,
-women, and children, as well as dogs,
-seemed to be very much occupied. Then I
-would spy some horses laden with straw
-bags and wood. Real horses they were,
-but I was rather disappointed to find them<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_20" id="Page_20">[Pg 20]</a></span>
-so big and their appearance not half so
-good as in my pictures. My faith in them
-always began to shake a little bit, but still
-I used to persist in thinking that my hobby-horses
-and pictures were nearer the reality
-than those we met on the street. And
-wasn&#8217;t it curious that my belief was at last
-substantiated by seeing a Shetland pony
-in America after some twenty years? Ah,
-that was exactly what I had in mind!</p>
-
-<p>Then I would hear a merry prattle on a
-drum&mdash;<i>terent-tenten, terent-tenten</i>. Ah,
-here would come boy acrobats dressed in
-something like girls&#8217; gymnasium suits,
-with a small mask of a lion&#8217;s head with a
-plume on it, on their heads. A funny sort
-of boy, I thought, but on my woman&#8217;s giving
-them some pennies, they would perform
-all sorts of feats which interested me never
-so much. The woman used to shake me
-to make sure that I was not dead, as I
-kept very quiet, watching.</p>
-
-<p>The woman&#8217;s house was just behind the
-street, and she was sure to take me there.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_21" id="Page_21">[Pg 21]</a></span>
-Here was another reason why I liked her
-very much. She seemed to know just what
-I wanted. She would set me on the sunny
-veranda and bring me some nice o-dango
-(rice dumpling). This she made herself,
-and it was prepared just to my liking,
-covered well with soy and baked deliciously.
-I was in clover if I only had that!</p>
-
-<p>I will describe one of my visits, which
-will well represent them all. The day was
-calm and bright, and while we were feasting&mdash;she
-had some of the good things, too&mdash;her
-pussy sat on one end of the veranda
-and was finishing her toilet in the sun.
-Even the sparrows in this peaceful weather
-forgot that they were birds of air, and
-fell from the trees and were wrestling
-noisily on the ground. Only the pussy&#8217;s
-move broke up their sport. By this time
-we were very near the end of our business.
-Turning from the sparrows, my
-woman glanced at me and sat for a moment
-transfixed with the awful sight I
-presented. There I was with my cheeks<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_22" id="Page_22">[Pg 22]</a></span>
-and nose all besmeared with brown soy,
-stretching my sticky hands in a helpless
-attitude, and licking my mouth by way of
-variation. She now broke into laughter
-and was scrambling on the floor, weak with
-merriment. But my mute appeal was too
-eloquent; indeed, I was all ready to shed
-tears with an utter sense of helplessness
-when she hastened to bring a wet towel and
-wipe my face and hands clean and nice,
-with, &#8220;Oh, my poor Bot&#8217;chan!&#8221;</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/i_022f.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-<p class="caption"><span class="smcap">A Japanese House.</span></p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_23" id="Page_23">[Pg 23]</a></span>
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER II<br />
-
-AT HOME</h2></div>
-
-<blockquote>
-
-<p class="center">Introduction&mdash;Dinner&mdash;Rice&mdash;Turning to Cows&mdash;A
-Bamboo Dragon-fly&mdash;A Watermelon Lantern&mdash;On
-a Rainy Evening&mdash;The Story of a Badger.</p></blockquote>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Our</span> family consisted of father, mother,
-grandmother, and two children besides
-myself, at the time when I was six years
-old. I don&#8217;t remember exactly what business
-my father was in, but my impression
-is that he had no particular one. He had
-been trained for the old samurai and devoted
-most of his youthful days to fencing,
-riding, and archery. But by the
-time he had come of age, that training was
-of no use to him professionally, because,
-as quickly as you can turn the palm of
-your hand, Japan went through a wonderful
-change from the old feudal rgime
-to the era of new civilization. So my<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_24" id="Page_24">[Pg 24]</a></span>
-father, and many, many others like him,
-were just in mid-air, so to speak, being
-thrown out of their proper sphere, but
-unable to settle as yet to the solid ground
-and adapt themselves to new ways. My
-mother came also of the samurai stock,
-and, like most of her class, kept in her
-cabinet a small sword beautifully ornamented
-in gold work, with which she was
-ready to defend her honor whenever
-obliged to. But far from being mannish,
-she was as meek as a lamb, and was devoted
-to my father and her children. My
-grandmother was of a retiring nature and
-I cannot draw her very much into my
-narrative. But she was very good to
-everybody, and her daily work, so far as
-I can remember, was to take a walk around
-the farm every morning. She was so
-regular in this habit that I cannot think of
-her without associating her with the scent
-of the dewy morning and with the green
-of the field which stretched before her.
-She died not many years after, but I often<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_25" id="Page_25">[Pg 25]</a></span>
-wonder if she is really dead. To me she
-is still living, and what the great poet said
-of Lucy Gray sounds peculiarly true in her
-case, too.</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
- <div class="stanza">
-<div class="verse">&#8220;&mdash;Yet some maintain that to this day</div>
-<div class="indent">She is a living child;</div>
-<div class="verse">That you may see sweet Lucy Gray</div>
-<div class="indent">Upon the lonesome wild.</div>
-</div>
- <div class="stanza">
-<div class="verse">&#8220;O&#8217;er rough and smooth she trips along,</div>
-<div class="indent">And never looks behind;</div>
-<div class="verse">And sings a solitary song</div>
-<div class="indent">That whistles in the wind.&#8221;</div>
-</div></div></div>
-
-<p>Only you would have to make Lucy seventy
-years old to fit my grandmother.</p>
-
-<p>The introduction being over, let us
-attend a dinner, or rather give attention
-to a description of one. We do not eat
-at one large dining-table with chairs
-around it. We each have a separate small
-table about a foot and a half square, all
-lacquered red, green, or black, and sit before
-it on our heels. A rice bucket, a teapot,
-some saucers, a bottle of soy, and so
-forth, are all placed near some one who<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_26" id="Page_26">[Pg 26]</a></span>
-is to specially serve us. We used to sit in
-two rows, father and grandmother facing
-each other, mother next to father, with the
-young sister opposite my brother and myself.
-The younger children usually sit
-next to some older person who can help
-them in eating. No grace was said, but I
-always bowed to my elders before I began
-with &#8220;itadakimasu&#8221; (I take this with
-thanks), which I sometimes said when I
-was very hungry, as a good excuse and
-signal to start eating before the others.</p>
-
-<p>Rice is our staple food and an almost
-reverential attitude toward it as the sustainer
-of our life is entertained by the
-people. And I was told time and again
-not to waste it. Once a maid, so my
-mother used to tell me, was very careless
-in cleaning rice before it was cooked.
-She dropped lots of grains on the stone
-floor under the sink day after day, and
-never stopped to pick them up. One day,
-when she wanted to clean the floor, she
-was frightened half to death by finding<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_27" id="Page_27">[Pg 27]</a></span>
-there ever so many white serpents straining
-their necks at her. She really fainted
-when the goddess of the kitchen appeared
-to her in her trance and bade her to take
-all those white serpents in a basket and
-wash them clean. As she came to herself,
-she did as she was told, trembling
-with horror at touching such vile things,
-some of which, indeed, would try to coil
-themselves around her hands. But as the
-last pailful of water was poured on them,
-lo! what were serpents a moment ago
-were now all turned into nice grains of
-rice ready to be boiled. Now if there is
-one thing in the world I hate, it is a serpent;
-the mere mention of it makes my
-flesh creep. So you see I took care to
-pitch every grain of boiled rice into my
-mouth with my chop-sticks before I left my
-table.</p>
-
-<p>Another story was told me concerning
-the meal. The Japanese teach home discipline
-by stories, you know. This was
-a short one, being merely the statement<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_28" id="Page_28">[Pg 28]</a></span>
-that if anybody lies down on the floor soon
-after he has eaten his meal, he will turn
-into a cow. Now a number of times I had
-found cows chewing their cuds while
-stretched upon the ground. So I thought,
-in my childish mind, that there must be
-some mysterious connection between each
-of the three in the order as they stand:
-eating&mdash;lying down&mdash;cow. So, naturally,
-I avoided the second process, and,
-after eating, immediately ran out-of-doors
-to see what our man, Kichi, was doing.</p>
-
-<p>Kichi worked on our little farm, and I
-usually found him cleaning his implements
-after the day&#8217;s work. We were
-great friends, and he used to present me
-with toys of his own making, which were
-very simple but indeed a marvel to me.
-Once he picked up a piece of bamboo and
-made a chip of it about a twelfth of an
-inch thick, a third of an inch wide, and
-three inches and a half long. Then he
-sliced obliquely one-half of one side and
-the other half of the same side in the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_29" id="Page_29">[Pg 29]</a></span>
-opposite direction, so that the edges might
-be made thin. He also bored a small hole
-in the middle and put in a stick about
-twice as thick as a hairpin and about four
-inches long, the sliced side being down.
-He then cut off the projecting end of the
-stick, when it was tight in the chip. The
-dragon-fly was now ready to take flight.
-He took the stick between his palms and
-gave a twist, when lo! it flew away up in
-the air.</p>
-
-<p>I was delighted with the toy, and tried
-several times to make it fly. But when I
-used all my force and gave it a good long
-twist, why, it took such a successful flight
-that it hit the edge of the comb of our
-straw roof and stuck there, never to come
-down. I was very sorry at that, but Kichi
-laughed at the feat the dragon-fly had performed,
-and said that the maker was so
-skilful that the toy turned out to be a real
-living thing! It was perched there for the
-night. Well, I admired his skill very
-much, but did not want to lose my toy in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_30" id="Page_30">[Pg 30]</a></span>
-that way. So I made him promise me to
-make another the next day, reminding him
-not to put too much skill in it.</p>
-
-<p>It was summer, the season of watermelons.
-We had a small melon patch and
-an ample supply of the fruit. Here was a
-chance for Kichi to try his skill again.
-One evening he took a pretty round melon
-and scooped the inside out so as to put
-in a lighted candle. So far this was very
-ordinary. He scraped the inner part until
-the rind was fairly transparent, and then
-cut a mouth, a nose, and eyes with eyebrows
-sticking out like pins. He then
-painted them so that when the candle was
-lighted a monster of a melon was produced.
-How triumphant a boy would feel
-in possessing such a thing! I hung it on
-the veranda that evening when the room
-was weirdly lighted by one or two greenish
-paper lanterns, and watched it with my
-folks. I expressed my admiration for
-Kichi&#8217;s skill, and with boyish fondness for
-exaggeration mentioned the fact that a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_31" id="Page_31">[Pg 31]</a></span>
-toy dragon-fly of his making had really
-turned out to be a living thing. All
-laughed, but of course I made an effort to
-be serious. But no sooner were we silent
-than, without the slightest hint, the melon
-angrily dropped down with a crash. I
-screamed, but, being assured of its safety,
-I approached it and found the skull of the
-monster was badly fractured, in fact, one
-piece of it flying some twenty feet out in
-the garden. The next morning I took the
-first opportunity to tell Kichi that his toy
-was so skilfully made that it sought death
-of its own accord.</p>
-
-<p>Well, I started to tell what I did evenings,
-but when it was wet I had a very
-tedious time. Nothing is more dismal to a
-boy than a rainy day. To lie down was to
-become a cow. So one rainy evening I
-opened the screen, and, standing, looked
-out at the rain. But this was no fun. The
-only alternative was to go to one of the
-rooms. Now there is no chair in a Japanese
-house, and to sit over one&#8217;s heels is<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_32" id="Page_32">[Pg 32]</a></span>
-too ceremonial, not to say a bit trying, even
-for a Japanese child. So my legs unconsciously
-collapsed, and there I was lying
-on my back, singing aloud some songs I
-had learned. Presently I began to look
-at the unpainted ceiling, and traced the
-grain. And is it not wonderful that out
-of knots and veins of wood you can make
-figures of some living things? Yes, I
-traced a man&#8217;s face, one eye much larger
-than the other. Then, I had a cat. Now
-I began to trace a big one with a V-shaped
-face. A cow! The idea ran through me
-with the swiftness of lightning, and the
-next moment I sprang to my feet and
-shook myself to see if I had undergone
-any transformation. Luckily, I was all
-right. But to make the thing sure, I felt
-of my forehead carefully to see if anything
-hard was coming out of it.</p>
-
-<p>The room now lost its attraction. And
-I ran away to the room where my grandmother
-was. Opening the screen, I said:</p>
-
-
-<p>&#8220;Grandma!&#8221;</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_33" id="Page_33">[Pg 33]</a></span>&#8220;Well, B?&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;May I come in? I want you to tell
-me the story of a badger, grandma.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>I was never tired of hearing the same
-stories over and over again from my
-grandmother. There was at some distance
-a tall tree, shooting up like an arrow
-to the sky, which was visible from a window
-of her room. It was there that the
-badger of her story liked to climb. One
-early evening he was there with the cover
-of an iron pot, which he made with his
-magic power appear like a misty moon.
-Now a farmer, who was still working in
-the field, chanced to see it, and was surprised
-to find that it was already so late.
-He could tell the hour from the position
-of the moon, you know. So he made haste
-to finish his work, and was going home,
-when another moon, the real one this time,
-peeped out of the wood near by. The
-badger, however, had too much faith in his
-art to withdraw his mock moon, and held
-it there to rival the newly risen one. The<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_34" id="Page_34">[Pg 34]</a></span>
-farmer was astonished to find two moons
-at the same time, but he was not slow to
-see which was real. He smiled at the
-trick of the badger, and now wanted to
-outwit him. He approached the tree
-stealthily and shook it with all his might.
-The badger was not prepared for this.
-Losing his balance, he dropped down to the
-ground, moon and all, and had to run for
-his life, for the farmer was right after
-him with his hoe.</p>
-
-<p>I laughed and grandma laughed, too,
-over her own story, when the paper screen
-was suddenly brightened.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;The badger&#8217;s moon!&#8221; I cried, and
-climbed up to my grandmother.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Yes, I am a badger,&#8221; said a voice, as
-the door was opened. And there stood
-my mother with a paper lantern she had
-brought for the room.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_35" id="Page_35">[Pg 35]</a></span>
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER III<br />
-
-THE VILLAGE SCHOOL</h2></div>
-
-<blockquote>
-
-<p class="center">A Mimic School&mdash;Preparations&mdash;The School&mdash;How
-Classes Are Conducted&mdash;Out of Tune&mdash;A Moral
-Story&mdash;School Discipline&mdash;Playthings&mdash;&#8220;Knife
-Sense.&#8221;</p></blockquote>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">At</span> the age of six I was sent to school.
-For some time before the fall opening,
-I was filled with excitement and curiosity
-and looked forward to the day with great
-impatience. As our neighbors were few
-and scattered and I did not have many
-playmates, I wondered how I should feel
-on coming in contact with so many boys,
-most of whom were older than I. And
-then there was study. I had a faint idea
-what a learned scholar such as Confucius
-was, and felt as if a plunge into school a
-day or two would half convert me into that
-obscure ideal. Weeks before, I insisted<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_36" id="Page_36">[Pg 36]</a></span>
-on having a mimic school at home to prepare
-myself a little for the august event,
-and with my mother as teacher I learned
-the numerals and the forty-eight letters
-of the Japanese alphabet by heart. I
-wished to do just as I would at school, and
-so I used to go outdoors and with measured
-steps approach the porch. Entering
-the house, I sat down before a table and
-bowed reverentially. When my mother
-was there before me, I cheerfully began to
-study, well, for five minutes or so, but when
-I found her not quite ready I was mercilessly
-thrown out of humor, and only her
-exaggerated bows for apology would induce
-me to dry my sorrowful tears.</p>
-
-<p>The few days before the opening of the
-school were taken for my preparation. I
-needed copy-books, a slate, an abacus,
-which is a frame strung with wires on
-which are wooden beads to be moved in
-counting and reckoning, and a small writing-box,
-containing a stone ink-well, a cake
-of India ink, a china water-vessel, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_37" id="Page_37">[Pg 37]</a></span>
-brushes. I must have also a round lunch
-set, the three pieces of which can be piled
-one upon another like a miniature pagoda,
-and then, when empty, be put one within
-another to reduce the size. A pair of
-chop-sticks went with the set of course.
-Now all must be purchased new as if
-everything had a new start. And then a
-new school suit was procured together
-with a navy cap. These were all ready a
-day before, and were exhibited on the
-alcove.</p>
-
-<p>My younger brother was possessed of
-the school mania at the sight of these last,
-and insisted that he would have his set,
-too. And so mimic ones were procured,
-and these formed a second row together
-with his holiday suit.</p>
-
-<p>And then came the night before I was to
-go. I played the part of a watch-dog by
-sleeping right near my property. In fact,
-I went to bed early, but I could not sleep
-till after everybody had retired for the
-night. And then I dreamed that my abacus<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_38" id="Page_38">[Pg 38]</a></span>
-stood up, its beads chattering on how to
-start the trip in the morning. It was
-joined by the copy-book, made of soft,
-Japanese paper, which parted hither and
-thither in walking, as a lady&#8217;s skirt,&mdash;a
-Japanese lady&#8217;s, I mean. The chairman
-was my navy cap. I did not know how
-they decided, but they must have come to
-a peaceful agreement, as they were found,
-when I awoke in the morning, exactly in
-the same place, lying quiet.</p>
-
-<p>The next morning I set out with my
-father for the school. The faces of every
-one in the house were at the door looking
-at me. I made every effort to be dignified
-in walking, but could not help looking back
-just once, when my face relaxed into a
-smile, and I felt suddenly very shy. But
-as I heard my younger brother struggling
-to get away from my mother to follow me,
-I hastened my steps to turn round a corner
-of the road.</p>
-
-<p>The school was a low, dark-looking
-building, with paper-screened windows all<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_39" id="Page_39">[Pg 39]</a></span>
-around like a broad white belt, and with a
-spacious porch with dusty shelves to leave
-clogs on. When we arrived, we were led
-into a side room, where we met the master
-or principal, and soon my father returned
-home, leaving me to his care. I felt somewhat
-lonesome with strangers all around,
-but kept myself as cool as possible, which
-effort was very much like stopping a leak
-with the hands. A slight neglect would
-bring something misty into my eyes. But
-now all the boys&mdash;and girls, too, in the
-other room&mdash;came into one large room.
-Some forty of the older ones and fifteen
-of those who had newly entered took their
-seats, the older ones glancing curiously at
-the newcomers. But we were all in back
-seats and so were not annoyed with looks
-that would have been felt piercing us from
-behind. The desk I was assigned to was a
-miserable one; not only was it besmeared
-with ink ages old, but cuts were made here
-and there as if it were a well-fought battleground.
-But I did not feel ashamed to sit<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_40" id="Page_40">[Pg 40]</a></span>
-there, as I thought that this was a kind of
-place in which a Confucius was to be
-brought up.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/i_040f.jpg" alt="A Japanese School Scene" /></div>
-<p class="caption"><span class="smcap">A Japanese School Scene.</span></p>
-
-<p>Looking awhile on what was going on,
-I found the boys were divided into three
-classes. The method of teaching was
-curious; one class alone was allowed to
-have a reading lesson, while the other two
-were having writing or arithmetic, that is,
-the teaching was so arranged that what
-one class was doing might not disturb the
-others. I was struck, even in my boyish
-mind, with the happy method, and learned
-the first lesson in management. And then
-reading was done partly in unison with
-the master, in a singsong style, and the
-effect was pleasing, if it was not very loud.
-The class in arithmetic, on the other hand,
-sent out a pattering noise of pencils on the
-slates, which in a confused mass would
-form an overtone of the orchestra. A
-writing lesson taken in the midst of such
-a company was never tiresome. Indeed,
-anything out of tune would send the whole<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_41" id="Page_41">[Pg 41]</a></span>
-house into laughter, and such things were
-constantly happening.</p>
-
-
-
-
-<p>I was not slow in becoming acquainted
-with the boys. As I went into the playground
-for the first time, I felt rather
-awkward to find nobody to play with.
-But soon two boys whom I knew thrust
-themselves before me and uncovered
-their heads. And from that moment the
-playground became a place of great interest
-to me. Two friends grew into five,
-eight, ten, and fifteen, and in three days
-I felt as if I possessed the whole ground.</p>
-
-<p>As things grew more familiar, I found
-almost every boy was striving a little bit
-to be out of tune. When singsong reading
-was going on, pupils echoing responsively
-the teacher&#8217;s voice, some wild boy would
-suddenly redouble his effort with gusto,
-and his voice, like that of a strangled
-chicken, would soar away up, to the great
-merriment of the rest. And then often a
-boy, whose mind was occupied with a hundred
-and one things except the book, engaged<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_42" id="Page_42">[Pg 42]</a></span>
-in some sly communication with
-another, unconscious of the teacher&#8217;s approach,
-when he would literally jump into
-the air as the master&#8217;s whip descended
-sharply on his desk. We sat by twos on
-benches, and when one boy saw his companion
-carelessly perching on the end of
-the bench, just right for experimenting
-the principle of the lever, he would not
-miss a moment to stand up, presumably
-to ask some question. But no sooner had
-he called to the teacher, than the other fellow
-would shoot down to the floor with a
-cry, and the bench come back with a tremendous
-noise. But this was not all.
-When the boys could not find a pretense to
-make a noise, they would stealthily paint
-their faces with writing brushes. Two
-touches would be enough to grow a thick
-mustache curling up to the ears. When
-the teacher faced a dozen of those mustache-wearing
-boys who were unable to
-efface their naughty acts as quickly as they<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_43" id="Page_43">[Pg 43]</a></span>
-had committed them, he could do nothing
-but to burst into undignified laughter.</p>
-
-<p>One day a strange method of discipline
-was instituted. The teacher must have
-been at a loss to bring the urchins to behave
-well. It was the last hour, the only
-hour, I think, the boys kept quiet. They
-did so partly because the course bore the
-great name of ethics, but more because
-moral stories were told. And the boys
-did not care whether the stories were moral
-or not, as long as they were interesting.
-Here is one of the twenty-four Chinese
-stories that teach filial duty:</p>
-
-<p>There was once a boy by the name of
-Ching who had an old mother. He was a
-good boy, and did what he could to please
-her. The mother, however, often asked for
-things hard to get. One day in winter she
-wanted some carp for her dinner. It was
-very cold, and the lake where Ching used
-to fish was all frozen. What could he do?
-He, however, went to the lake, looked about
-the place to find out where the ice was not<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_44" id="Page_44">[Pg 44]</a></span>
-thick, and, baring himself about his stomach,
-lay flat to thaw it. It was a very difficult
-thing to do, but at last the ice gave
-way, and to his great joy, from the crevice
-thus made, a big carp jumped out into the
-air. So he could satisfy his mother&#8217;s
-want.</p>
-
-<p>Not only the boys who listened intently,
-but also the teacher, got interested as the
-story grew to the climax, and the latter
-would gesticulate and eventually impersonate
-the dutiful boy, showing surprise
-at seeing a carp jumping ten feet into the
-air. This called forth laughter which was
-meant for applause. But the teacher soon
-came to himself and called silence. One
-day, after telling this story, he said that
-it was yet half an hour before the time to
-close, but he would dismiss us. &#8220;But,&#8221;
-he continued, &#8220;you can go only one by
-one, beginning with those who are quiet
-and good. This is to train you for your
-orderly conduct in study-hours, and if any
-one cannot keep quiet, even for half an<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_45" id="Page_45">[Pg 45]</a></span>
-hour, he shall stay in his place till he can
-do so.&#8221; This was a severe test. An early
-dismissal, even of five minutes before the
-time, had a special charm for boys, but
-to-day we could march out half an hour
-earlier. And then what a lovely day it
-was in autumn! The warm sun was
-bright, and the trees were ablaze with
-golden leaves. Persimmons were waiting
-for us to climb up and feast on them.
-After a moment the boys were as still as
-night. One by one a &#8220;good&#8221; boy was
-called to leave; they went like lambs to
-the door, but no sooner were they out,
-than some stamped on the stairs noisily
-and shouted and laughed on the green,
-which act showed that the teacher did not
-always pick the right ones. I naturally
-waited my turn with impatience. I thought
-I was a pretty good boy. At least I had
-Confucius for my ideal, and those who had
-it were not many. I never did mischief,
-except once, and that was really an accident.
-I dropped my lunch-box in my<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_46" id="Page_46">[Pg 46]</a></span>
-arithmetic class, and chased it, as it had
-rolled off quite a distance. Half the school
-laughed at me, and that was all. I was now
-musing on my ill-luck when a call came to
-me at last. It was still a quarter of an
-hour before closing time, and I thought the
-teacher knew me, after all.</p>
-
-<p>Within a month after I entered the
-school, I made a new discovery as to a
-schoolboy&#8217;s equipments. I had thought
-that they consisted only of books, copy-books,
-an abacus, and such things. But
-these form only a half of them. The
-other half are hidden to view: they are
-in the pockets, or in the sleeves, I should
-have said. During the recess a strong
-cord will come out and also a top about
-two and a half inches in diameter, and
-with an iron ring a quarter of an inch
-thick. A Japanese top is a mad thing.
-When it sings out of the hands and hits
-that of the opponent, sending it off
-crippled, it makes you feel very happy.
-Another thing is a sling. It is as old as the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_47" id="Page_47">[Pg 47]</a></span>
-time of David, but it was perfectly new
-to me. When a pebble shoots out and
-vanishes in the air, you feel as though you
-were able to hit a kite circling away up in
-the sky. And another thing! It is a
-knife, the broad-bladed one. With it they
-cut a piece one and a half feet long out of
-a thick branch of a tree and sharpen one
-end of it. Selecting a piece of soft ground,
-the boys in turn drive in their own pieces
-and try to knock over the others. The
-game depends much on one&#8217;s strength and
-the kind of wood one selects. But there
-is a pleasure in possessing a cruel branch
-that will knock off three or four pieces at
-a blow. Oh, for a knife and a top! I
-thought. I disclosed the matter to my
-mother, who thought a top was all right
-and bought me one. But as for the knife,
-she gave me a small one, fit only to sharpen
-a pencil with. I felt ashamed (I blush to
-confess, though) even to show it to my
-schoolmates. If I had had money, I would
-have given my all just for a knife. But<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_48" id="Page_48">[Pg 48]</a></span>
-money was a mean thing; the possession
-of it was the root of all evil&mdash;so it was
-thought, and, indeed, I was penniless.
-But I must have a decent knife&mdash;decent
-among boys. If I could only get one I
-would give my Confucius for it.</p>
-
-<p>One day I saw my Kichi&mdash;we had kept
-up our meeting ever since. I talked to
-him about a knife. He did not tell me how
-I could get one because I talked only about
-what the possession of a good knife would
-mean to a boy. It was a rather general
-remark, but I disliked to go right to the
-point. It would be too much to presume
-on his kindness, you know. And then I
-rather wanted him to offer. He, however,
-produced his own favorite knife and cut
-a thick piece of deal right away to show
-how sharp it was. Well, I thought he had
-a knife sense, anyway. So I kept talking
-about it day after day, and each time I
-talked of it he showed me his, and tried it
-on a piece of wood.</p>
-
-<p>One day there was a town festival and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_49" id="Page_49">[Pg 49]</a></span>
-in the evening I was allowed to go with
-Kichi to see it. Kichi&#8217;s manner that night
-was very strange; he appeared as if he
-had a chestful of gold. He asked me in
-a fatherly manner what I liked, and said
-he could buy me all the booths if I wished
-him to. I never felt so happy as then. I
-thought my patience had conquered him
-at last. And to make a long story short,
-I came to own a splendid knife, better
-than any other boy&#8217;s at the school! That
-night I slept with it under the pillow.</p>
-
-<p>The next morning the first thing I did
-was to go to thank Kichi.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Hello, Kichi,&#8221; I shouted. &#8220;Thank
-you very much for the knife.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Oh, good morning, Bot&#8217;chan. Let me
-see your knife,&#8221; he said. &#8220;But I am
-sorry that I played a joke on you last
-night. It was your mother who paid for
-it. You must go and thank her for it.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Well, never!&#8221; I gasped. But being
-told how she handed him the money when
-we started, I gave him a slap&mdash;a mild one,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_50" id="Page_50">[Pg 50]</a></span>
-though&mdash;on his face and ran immediately
-to my mother, thinking that after all she
-had something more than a mere knife
-sense.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_51" id="Page_51">[Pg 51]</a></span>
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER IV<br />
-
-IN TOKYO</h2></div>
-
-<blockquote>
-
-<p class="center">Where We Settled&mdash;A Police Stand&mdash;Stores&mdash;&#8220;Broadway&#8221;&mdash;Illumination&mdash;The
-Foreign Settlement.</p></blockquote>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">About</span> two years after I entered the village
-school I had to leave it for good and all.
-My father, as I have said, was in mid-air
-between the heaven of old Japan and the
-prosaic earth of the new institution. He
-would fain have remained there, had he
-had a pillar of gold to support him. And
-it is wonderful to see how this glittering
-pillar does support one in almost any
-place. It was a very serious matter for
-him to launch in the new current without
-any helpful equipment. But he had to do
-it, and made up his mind to try his fortune
-at the very centre of the new civilization,
-Tokyo. And so one day we said good-by<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_52" id="Page_52">[Pg 52]</a></span>
-to our friends who came to see us off, and
-started for the capital. &#8220;Parting is such
-sweet sorrow,&#8221; as the poet sang, but I
-hardly remember now whether I shed tears
-or not. As I, however, look back to the
-day, I cannot but be grateful for the new
-move, for the immeasurable benefit it
-brought at least to us children.</p>
-
-<p>In Tokyo we settled very near where my
-aunt lived. The street was by no means
-in a noisy quarter, but I can hardly think
-of anywhere in the city which was so well
-situated for being in contact with so many
-places of interest, at least for a boy just
-from the country. It was near to the
-&#8220;Broadway&#8221; of Tokyo, and just as near
-to the foreign settlement and to the railroad
-station, the only one of the kind in
-the city in those days. And if I wanted a
-touch of the old order of things, there was
-a big temple, a block on the east, which
-made its presence known to the forgetful
-people by striking a big bell every evening.
-I cannot say they rang the bell, because<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_53" id="Page_53">[Pg 53]</a></span>
-the bells at Buddhist temples do not
-chime, but boom. They are so big&mdash;bigger
-than a siege-gun. I liked the
-sound very much, as it brought to me like
-a dream the vision of a hillside sleeping
-under the setting sun. But I must not
-forget to mention a large piece of grassy
-ground very near us, where we could
-romp, fly kites, or play at a tug-of-war.</p>
-
-<p>Now the first thing I did when I came
-to the new place was to familiarize myself
-with the neighborhood for the sake of
-running errands, or just to keep myself
-informed. First I started eastward and
-turned the corner to the left, where I found
-a wee bit of a house, or rather a box, six
-feet by nine, where two policemen were
-stationed. It was the first time I had ever
-seen any of them, and I thought they were
-a queer sort of people, who looked at me
-suspiciously whenever I looked at them
-in that way. But I thought as long as I
-did not do anything wrong, they would
-have no reason for coming at me. I also<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_54" id="Page_54">[Pg 54]</a></span>
-had great faith that if a thief should break
-into our house, they would soon come to
-our help. So I made several trials to
-see how quickly I could cover the distance
-to give them notice. They must have
-thought me a strange boy as I came panting
-to the police stand and stopped short
-to look at the clock inside.</p>
-
-<p>A little beyond began the market. First
-a grocery store, then a fish stall, a bean-cake
-shop, and so on. I remember that
-the house I most frequented was a sweet
-potato store. I could get five or six nice
-hot baked pieces for a penny. And how I
-liked them! At regular intervals fresh
-ones were ready and we waited for them,
-falling into a line. When we got as much
-as we wanted, we would run a race lest
-they should get too cold. At the end of the
-street, just opposite a tall fire-ladder,
-standing erect and with a bell on the top,
-was a big meat store. Beef, pork, everything,
-they had, and sometimes I found a
-bill posted saying, &#8220;Mountain Whale,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_55" id="Page_55">[Pg 55]</a></span>
-To-day.&#8221; Whatever that might be, I
-never cared to eat such doubtful things.
-You never tried sea-horse or sea-elephant,
-did you?</p>
-
-<p>Then, going in another direction from
-my house, I made my way to &#8220;Broadway.&#8221;
-I first crossed a bridge which
-spanned a canal and came to an object of
-much interest. It was a telegraph-pole.
-I was never able to count the wires on it
-unless I did it by the help of a multiplication
-table, as there were so many of them,
-coming from all parts of the country to
-the central station. A strange thing about
-them was that they sang. When I put my
-ear to the pole, even on a windless day, I
-could hear a number of soft voices wailing,
-as it were. I thought they must come
-from messages running on the wires, many
-of which were indeed too sad to describe.
-And then there was something which made
-me think that boys in that vicinity had a
-very hard time. Many a time I saw kites
-with warriors&#8217; faces painted on them, entangled<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_56" id="Page_56">[Pg 56]</a></span>
-in the wires. The faces which
-looked heroic, now seemed only grinning
-furiously for agony! But I must not be
-musing on such things, for if I did not
-take care in that crowded thoroughfare, a
-jinrikisha man would come dashing from
-behind with &#8220;Heigh, there!&#8221; which took
-the breath out of a country boy.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/i_056f.jpg" alt="The Japanese Broadway" /></div>
-<p class="caption"><span class="smcap">The Japanese &#8220;Broadway.&#8221;</span></p>
-
-<p>Broadway was built after a foreign
-style,&mdash;I don&#8217;t know which country&#8217;s,
-though. There were sidewalks with willow-trees,&mdash;and
-there are no sidewalks in
-ordinary Japanese roads,&mdash;and brick
-houses, two stories high, and with no basement.
-Horse-cars were running, but they
-would not be on the track after ten in the
-evening. Many jinrikishas were running,
-too, and some half a dozen of them were
-waiting for customers at each corner. But
-not a shadow of a cab was to be seen anywhere.
-To tell the truth, I never thought
-of finding one then, its existence in the
-world being unknown to me at that time.
-There were a good many wonders in store<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_57" id="Page_57">[Pg 57]</a></span>
-for me in the shops, and I never grew tired
-of inspecting them. One curious thing
-was that here and there at the notion
-stores boys were playing hand-organs,
-probably to draw customers in. So I
-thought, anyway, and every time I passed
-I obliged them awhile by listening to their
-music. As I strolled on, I came across a
-sign with &#8220;Shiruko&#8221; in large letters on
-it. Shiruko is a sort of pudding, made of
-sweet bean sauce and rice dumpling, and
-served hot. To be sure, it made my mouth
-water, but I went on reading a bill over
-the wall. There were twelve varieties of
-shiruko, it said, styled after the names of
-the months, and any one who could finish
-eating all of them at one time, would get
-a prize besides the return of the price!
-How I wished that I had a big stomach!</p>
-
-<p>The sight of Broadway was prettier in
-the evening, when the sidewalks would be
-lined with hundreds of stalls. I shall have
-occasion to describe them later, and so
-let me now mention one thing which I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_58" id="Page_58">[Pg 58]</a></span>
-never remember without a smile. It was
-an illumination on a holiday evening&mdash;not
-of the whole street, but of only one
-building, and that of two stories, I remember.
-It was a newspaper office. And
-as newspapers are always giving us something
-new, this building, I think, awoke
-one morning to give us what was very new
-at that time. It girdled itself just once
-with an iron pipe half an inch in diameter,
-which twisted itself into some characters
-in the front, and awaited a holiday evening.
-The paper advertised that everybody
-should come to see how they were
-going to celebrate the holiday evening.
-So the whole city turned out, and all my
-folks, too. Hand-organs in the stores
-around began a concert, and people waited
-with their mouths open. The time came,
-and lights were seen running from both
-ends like serpents, closing up in the centre.
-Wonder of wonders! &#8220;DAILY NEWS
-OFFICE&#8221; in gaslight appeared!</p>
-
-<p>I must tell you one more adventure I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_59" id="Page_59">[Pg 59]</a></span>
-had, and that was an excursion into the
-foreign settlement. As I came to the city
-I met with a foreigner once in a while. I
-wondered how I should feel if I but
-plunged into their crowd and spoke with
-them, if possible. So one day, with a
-curious mind, I started for the place where
-the foreigners lived together, about a mile
-from my home. As I neared the settlement
-I made several discoveries. First,
-the houses looked very prim and square,
-straight up and down, painted white, or
-in some light color. When viewed from a
-distance they looked as if they were so
-many gravestones in a temple yard. Unfortunately,
-it was the only comparison
-that occurred to a country boy. As I
-looked again, I found out another fact.
-That was, that while Japanese houses were
-nestling under the trees, foreign houses
-were above them. In fact, there was nothing
-more than low bushes around the
-houses. So my conclusion was that foreigners
-lived in gravestone-like houses, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_60" id="Page_60">[Pg 60]</a></span>
-did not like tall trees, being tall themselves,
-perhaps. As I entered a street I
-found everything just contrary to my expectation.
-Streets were deserted instead
-of being thronged; only one or two people
-and a dog were seen crossing. I went on,
-when, as luck would have it, I neared a
-Catholic temple from which two men, or
-women,&mdash;I could not distinguish which,&mdash;dressed
-in black, with hoods of the same
-color, came! How dismal, I thought, and
-immediately took to my heels till I came
-to another part of the street where the
-houses faced the sea. I wanted to see a
-boy or a girl, anyway, if I could not find
-a crowd. As I looked I saw something
-white at one of the gates, and what was
-my delight when I found it to be a little
-girl! I approached her, but not very near,
-as we could not talk to each other. I just
-kept at an admiring distance. I stood
-there, one eye on her and the other on the
-sea, lest I should drive her in by looking
-at her with both my eyes, and began to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_61" id="Page_61">[Pg 61]</a></span>
-examine her. What a pretty creature she
-was! With her face white as a lily and
-her cheeks pink as a cherry flower, she
-stood there watching me. Her light hair
-was parted, a blue ribbon being tied on
-one side like a butterfly. She had on a
-white muslin dress with a belt to match the
-ribbon, but what was my astonishment to
-find that I could not see any dress beyond
-her knees! I could not believe it at first,
-but the dress stopped short there, and the
-slender legs, covered with something
-black,&mdash;I did not care what,&mdash;were shooting
-out. Might not some malicious person
-have cut it so? &#8220;Oh, please, for mercy&#8217;s
-sake, cover them,&#8221; was my thought. &#8220;I
-don&#8217;t care if you have a long dress, the
-skirt trailing on the ground.&#8221; But was I
-mistaken in my standard of criticism?
-I looked at myself, and, sure enough, my
-kimono reached down to my feet!</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_62" id="Page_62">[Pg 62]</a></span>
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER V<br />
-
-MY NEW SCHOOL</h2></div>
-
-<blockquote>
-
-<p class="center">Tomo-chan&mdash;The Men with Wens&mdash;A Curious Punishment&mdash;How
-I Experienced It&mdash;Kotoro-kotoro.</p></blockquote>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Of</span> course I attended another school as
-soon as we were settled. And every morning
-I went with my Tomo-chan.</p>
-
-<p>But I must tell you who Tomo-chan was.
-She&mdash;yes, <i>she</i>&mdash;was the adopted daughter
-of my aunt, of about the same age as
-I, and in the same class at school. I wish
-I had space enough to tell you how she
-came to be adopted, but I shall have to be
-contented just with telling you that the
-main cause of her becoming a member of
-my aunt&#8217;s family was all through me.
-Aunty had no child, but she had found how
-lovely a child is, even if he be mischievous,
-through my short visit two years before,
-which I have had no occasion to tell<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_63" id="Page_63">[Pg 63]</a></span>
-you about. Now one of the first principles
-in physics says that nature abhors a
-vacuum. This means that it is unnatural
-for a place to have nothing in it. I had
-gone back: who was to fill my place? So
-Tomo-chan, a better and certainly prettier
-child than I, slipped into my shoes.</p>
-
-<p>Aunty wished us to be good friends. So
-I called on her every morning on my way
-to school, and in the afternoon we went
-over our lesson together. Arithmetic was
-not very hard for me, and so I helped her
-over pitfalls of calculation, while she did
-the same for me with reading. Girls remember
-very well, but do not care to reason
-things out, it seems. And indeed,
-Tomo-chan remembered even the number
-of mistakes I made in reading. Now what
-one can do in half a day, two can accomplish
-in half an hour, was the philosophy
-that came to me from our case; for our
-drudgery was over in no time, and we were
-going through Tomo-chan&#8217;s treasure of
-nice pictures and books of fairy-tales.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_64" id="Page_64">[Pg 64]</a></span>
-There was a picture in one of the books
-of an old man with a wen on his cheek,
-dancing before a crowd of demons and
-goblins. &#8220;Look here, what is this?&#8221; I
-asked. She laughed at the picture and
-would not tell me about it till she had
-thoroughly enjoyed laughing. That is
-the way of a girl. But with &#8220;O dear!&#8221;
-she started thus:</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;One day, this old man with a wen happened
-to fall into a crowd of those ugly
-monsters, and was made to dance. He
-danced very well, and so was asked to come
-again the next day. The goblins wanted
-something for a pledge for his keeping
-his word and so removed the wen from the
-man&#8217;s cheek. The old man was very glad
-to part with it, and went home, when he
-met another man with a wen.&#8221; She
-turned the leaf to show another picture.
-This time the new man was dancing before
-the weird crowd. &#8220;You see, this man
-was told how he could remove his wen,
-and is now showing his skill before them to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_65" id="Page_65">[Pg 65]</a></span>
-induce them to ask for the pledge. But
-he did not have any practice at all in dancing
-and so was just jumping round.
-And the goblins got angry over his deceit,
-and sent him back with the wen that the
-old man had left.&#8221; Turning the leaf,
-&#8220;Here he is with wens on both his
-cheeks!&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>She laughed again, and I could not help
-laughing with her, too. At this moment
-some one was coming up the stairs.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Why, is this the way you study your
-lesson?&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>It was aunty who entered the room
-as she said: &#8220;I am surprised at you.&#8221;
-And she laid down a tray with a teapot and
-cups and a dish of cakes on it. The sight
-made us happy all at once, and Tomo-chan
-explained to her how soon we had finished
-our study.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Why, Ei-chan helped me in arithmetic,
-so we finished a long, long time ago.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Well, Ei-chan is a good boy, isn&#8217;t he?&#8221;
-said aunty. Boys feel awkward to be well<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_66" id="Page_66">[Pg 66]</a></span>
-spoken of to their face, and my speech
-failed me somehow. By the way, I was
-no longer &#8220;Bot&#8217;chan.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>The school I found much larger and
-finer than the village one. The pupils
-numbered ten times more. Each class had
-its own room, and boys and girls marched
-in and out in procession every hour. It
-was so much more orderly and systematic
-than the village school that there was less
-of &#8220;out-of-tune&#8221; matter. But then there
-was one thing that puzzled me. It was that
-often a boy was seen standing in the hallway
-with a bowl of water in his hands.
-Sometimes he stood there motionless until
-the class was all dismissed. But I was not
-slow to divine the cause. What puzzled
-me was the question: &#8220;How could that be
-the best form of punishment?&#8221; While a
-boy stood there he need not attend the
-class. That was certainly easy for an idle
-boy. And then there was no pain to endure.
-As to the holding of a bowl, why,
-did I not hold my bowl of rice every meal<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_67" id="Page_67">[Pg 67]</a></span>
-and not know even if it was heavy or
-light? But another solution suggested itself
-to me; it might have the same effect
-on the offender as wearing a cap with &#8220;I
-am a Fool,&#8221; written on it. He stood there,
-and everybody thought he was a bad boy.
-&#8220;It might be, it might be,&#8221; I said, congratulating
-myself on the happy solution,
-when a crow that had just alighted on a
-branch of the elm by the gate repeated,
-&#8220;It might be!&#8221; I threw a stone at him
-without thinking that it was a violation
-of the school rule, and, if discovered, I
-might have undergone the punishment.</p>
-
-<p>At any rate, I was destined, it appeared,
-to undergo the punishment once at least.
-And it happened in this way.</p>
-
-<p>At this school, boys were not allowed to
-carry iron tops or even hand-balls. There
-were too many of them, and if they should
-all indulge in these sports, there would be
-constant danger of breaking their legs or
-knocking their noses off. So comparatively
-harmless footballs were provided.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_68" id="Page_68">[Pg 68]</a></span>
-Now, one noon recess, ten of us wanted to
-have a game. We were divided into
-parties of five and played. Of course we
-had no rules to go by, but tried to carry
-the ball within the enemy&#8217;s lines by
-every means. One time we fumbled furiously
-near the building, and, in the heat of
-our tackling, one fellow seized the ball and
-kicked it without minding in which direction
-he was aiming. If he had had less
-skill the ball would have gone only over
-the roof and dropped on the head of a
-jinrikisha man running on the other street.
-But as it was, it went madly against a
-window-pane and smashed it all to pieces.
-What a noise it made! For a minute it
-made all the boys and girls playing on the
-ground keep quite still. And in this awful
-suspense a teacher appeared and caught
-the five, I among the number, who were
-still in the position of fumbling, together
-with the poor fellow who did the kicking,
-and who stood dazed, unable to recover
-as yet from the shock of his late experience.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_69" id="Page_69">[Pg 69]</a></span>
-I didn&#8217;t know how the other four escaped
-being caught, but I was glad that they
-did.</p>
-
-<p>There was no question in the teacher&#8217;s
-mind but that all six should be exhibited
-in the hallway, and so we were made to
-stand there, each holding a bowl of water.
-Now I had an ample opportunity to learn
-every significance of this form of punishment.
-Naturally, we felt merry at first.
-In the first place, there was something unreasonable
-and ludicrous in the way at
-least five of us came to stand there. And
-then when you have companions in your
-bad luck, you feel surely light of heart.
-And so we did. But when fifteen, thirty
-minutes passed, our legs got to be stiff
-and the weightless bowls began to weigh
-very much in our hands. Indeed, the
-slightest inclination would spill the water!
-But why did we not drink some of it, you
-may say? Well, we should have done it,
-but we knew that it must all be there when
-the teacher came. Forty-five minutes, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_70" id="Page_70">[Pg 70]</a></span>
-the bell rang for the dismissal. All the
-boys and girls poured out, leaving us alone.
-Ah, that is the saddest moment for any
-schoolboy, for after that the school is dismal
-as a prison. Fifteen minutes more,
-and all the teachers, except the one in
-charge of us, were gone. None of us dared
-to look up, our heads being bent with extreme
-sorrow. Presently a weak-minded
-fellow dropped his china and cried out.
-It was not I, but we were all ready to follow
-his example, when the teacher came
-out, and, removing the bowls, read us a
-lecture before sending us home.</p>
-
-<p>We lost our courage, even to run out of
-the school compound, but dragged slowly
-home. But when I turned the first corner
-whom should I meet but my Tomo-chan?</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Why, Tomo-chan!&#8221; I looked at her
-in surprise.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;I could not go home without you. So
-I waited for you. But isn&#8217;t it a shame
-for teacher to punish you without your
-deserving it?&#8221; she said.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_71" id="Page_71">[Pg 71]</a></span>&#8220;We did not want to let Takeda suffer
-alone, you know.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>My answer was a surprise even to me.
-Of course, I did not think to the contrary,
-but I was not impressed with the significance
-of it till I put it into words and&mdash;to
-her. It came as a new thought to me.
-Our hearts became light, the thing was forgotten,
-and only the prospect of the fine
-time we should have that golden afternoon
-in late summer occupied our minds.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Come along,&#8221; I said. &#8220;Let&#8217;s go to
-the field!&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>And we hastened on briskly, and, throwing
-our things into our houses on the way,
-went to the field, green with cool, cushion-like
-grass. About a dozen boys and girls
-were already waiting for us, and we just
-jumped among them.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;What shall we play?&#8221; said one.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Let&#8217;s have Kotoro-kotoro,&#8221; suggested
-another.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;That&#8217;s fun!&#8221; all shouted.</p>
-
-<p>To play the game, we must first select<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_72" id="Page_72">[Pg 72]</a></span>
-from the boys one &#8220;chief&#8221; to protect his
-&#8220;sons and daughters,&#8221; and one &#8220;imp&#8221;
-to catch them. The boys stand in a circle
-and are ready to say &#8220;Jan-ken-pon,&#8221; and
-to hammer with their fists. At &#8220;pon&#8221;
-you make one of three shapes with your
-hand. When your hand is spread, that
-denotes a sheet of paper; when two fingers
-only are stretched, that means a pair
-of scissors; and when your hand is held
-closed, it signifies a stone. A sheet of
-paper can be cut by scissors, but the latter
-is ineffectual on a stone. But a stone can
-be wrapped by a sheet of paper. Hence,
-each one can defeat one of the rest, but is
-conquered by the other. To simplify the
-matter, you can use only two of the three
-shapes. The one who wins at first is to be
-the chief, the one who is ultimately defeated,
-the imp. So we began: &#8220;Jan-ken-pon!&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>Only three won. Then those three tried
-again.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Jan-ken-pon!&#8221;</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_73" id="Page_73">[Pg 73]</a></span>I won; and so was the chief. The rest
-went on jan-ken-ponning till the imp was
-decided.</p>
-
-<p>Now all except the imp held firmly each
-other&#8217;s belt on the back, in a line, with me
-at the head. It is a pity you don&#8217;t have
-any belt on your dress, and so play the
-sport. It is very convenient to us. Apart
-from its use in sport, when we meet a robber,
-we throw him down by jiu-jitsu, and,
-untying our belt, bind him up hand and
-foot! But to return. I was ready with the
-imp in front and with my &#8220;little ones&#8221;
-behind, like the body of a centipede. The
-imp could not touch me; he could only
-seize any one behind. I stretched my
-arms, ran to and fro to prevent the imp
-from getting round to my flanks. The
-line swayed, rolled, jerked like a serpent
-in a rapid flight. And the motion would
-all but throw weak-armed ones off their
-holds. But they merrily persisted, and
-could have held on longer but for their<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_74" id="Page_74">[Pg 74]</a></span>
-mirth being worked up too high by the
-very manner of the imp himself.</p>
-
-<p>The boy who played that part was a
-born comedian. He loved his fun more
-than his bread. Once in the midst of his
-supper he heard a man come with a monkey
-dressed in a kimono. No sooner than he
-recognized that by the sound of a drum,
-he threw away his chop-sticks, and, running
-out of his house, danced all way up
-the street with the professional monkey as
-his wondering spectator. Now in playing
-his part as the imp, he did not go about it
-like an eagle intent on his prey. But he
-brought all his talent into full play in
-every motion of his body, suggestive of
-some grotesque form, heightened by a
-queer ejaculation. When, in his series of
-performances, he imitated a pig, flapping
-his hands from his head like large ears
-of the animal and grunting, Gr-r-r-r,
-Gr-r-r-r, it caused everybody to burst into
-laughter. At this moment he made a sudden
-turn, which caused such a jerk to the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_75" id="Page_75">[Pg 75]</a></span>
-line, that, being absent-minded from merriment,
-they were all thrown out of their
-hold, each rolling on the grass, but still
-laughing at the grunting. The imp could
-now jump at anybody for his prey, but as a
-true comedian, he also rolled on the grass,
-laughing with the rest.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_76" id="Page_76">[Pg 76]</a></span>
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER VI<br />
-
-CHINESE EDUCATION</h2></div>
-
-<blockquote>
-
-<p class="center">My Chinese Teacher&mdash;How I Was Taught&mdash;Versification&mdash;My
-Uncle&mdash;Clam Fishing&mdash;A Flatfish.</p></blockquote>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Some</span> months after I entered the public
-school, my father came to a conclusion that
-what was taught there was too modern to
-have enough of culture value. My education
-had to be supplemented by the study
-of Chinese classics. And his intention
-would have been of great benefit to me
-if he had been equally wise in selecting a
-good private teacher. As it was, I gained
-but a fraction of it, undergoing a hard
-struggle.</p>
-
-<p>There lived a Chinese scholar near by,
-who was second to none in his learning
-within three miles. Formerly he was a
-priest of Zen sect, the Unitarian of Buddhism.
-As it was considered most laudable<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_77" id="Page_77">[Pg 77]</a></span>
-to a man of his calling, he never ate fish
-or meat, and had two frugal meals a day,
-taking only a cupful of starch and sugar
-in the evening, till he came to lead a secular
-life. Starch and sugar!&mdash;so he must
-have come to have such white hair, I
-thought. Anyway, the snowy mass heightened
-the expression of his earnest face,
-rather youthful for a man of sixty. He
-was, indeed, the classic itself; the rhythm
-of it seemed to be ringing in his veins,
-whether awake or asleep. And he delighted
-in nothing so much as to eat his
-dinner listening to the clear-voiced chanting
-of boys reviewing their lesson, as if
-they were minstrels entertaining at a
-king&#8217;s feast! And, of course, I was sent
-to him.</p>
-
-<p>I started from the beginning, which was,
-indeed, no beginning at all. The Chinese
-sages did not write their scriptures as
-graded school text-books, but their descendants
-believed so, anyhow. Genesis
-was the genesis of successful mastery.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_78" id="Page_78">[Pg 78]</a></span>
-And so I began with that great sentence
-in the &#8220;Book of Great Learning:&#8221;</p>
-
-<p class="center">&#8220;Learning is a gateway to virtue.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>I envy those boys who tore Chinese authors,
-and whose books, when taken to a
-second-hand bookstore, were not bought
-even for a penny. My books were, on the
-contrary, just as clean as ever, as if they
-had been too loath to impart anything to
-the owner. And this was not from any
-effort on my part to take care of them,
-but simply from the little use I made
-of them. Now this was the way I
-studied them. Teacher would read with
-me about four pages in advance, and
-see once how I could read. I stuck;
-he prompted me; I stuck again; he
-prompted me again; I stuck for the
-third time, and for the third time he
-prompted me, and so on, and indeed continually,
-if I had gone on till I had thoroughly
-mastered it. But one review
-seemed to him sufficient for such <i>easy</i> passages,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_79" id="Page_79">[Pg 79]</a></span>
-and my boyish heart responded too
-gladly to be released after a short lesson.
-And I laid my book by till the next day.
-I did not know how the teacher regarded
-me, but he must have thought me a very
-bright fellow for whom such a slow process
-as review was totally unnecessary. And he
-immediately took up the next four pages
-and went on in the usual manner. The
-first book was finished; the teacher&#8217;s instinct
-asserted itself, and he wanted me to
-read a few pages by way of a test before
-I proceeded. What a shame! I only
-recognized a box here and a starfish there,
-and that was all. The teacher was angry
-at the result. He saw that I was not prepared
-yet to take up the classics. And
-with his admirable pedagogical insight,
-he sent me to a primer the very next day.
-It was a Japanese history, written in easy
-Chinese prose. How I enjoyed the change!
-The passages rolled off on my tongue as
-easily as you might say, &#8220;Mary had a
-little lamb.&#8221; The teacher smiled at my<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_80" id="Page_80">[Pg 80]</a></span>
-ease, and soon recovered his humor. But
-his eyes were so constructed as to see nothing
-but the top and the foot of a mountain,
-and his mind worked like a spring-board,
-which either stays low or jumps high up.
-And on the third day I was ordered to
-begin the second book of the classics, called
-the &#8220;Doctrine of Mean!&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>And I plodded on. I went through the
-&#8220;Book of Divination,&#8221; and &#8220;Odes of
-Spring and Autumn,&#8221; and came out only
-with some phantoms of angular, mysterious
-hieroglyphics dancing before my eyes.
-But my Chinese education included something
-more than reading. It was versification.
-Just think of requiring a ten-year-old
-boy to write verse in Latin or Greek.
-But every Saturday I was required to do
-the same sort of thing for two years. Oh,
-how I struggled! I hunted for something
-sensible to write, but while all sorts of
-nonsense would come up, even common
-sense, that most useful guide in a prosaic
-field, fled from me. Outside, merry shouts<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_81" id="Page_81">[Pg 81]</a></span>
-of boys&mdash;a happy group who cared for
-balls and kites more than dry-as-dust
-&#8220;culture&#8221;&mdash;were heard, and I mused in
-a corner of a room, consulting such help
-as a phrase book and a rhyming dictionary.
-Nothing but doggerel could be born
-of such a forced labor. Here is a specimen:</p>
-
-<div class="poetry-container">
-<div class="poetry">
-<div class="verse">&#8220;Shut from the blue of skies in spring,</div>
-<div class="indent">I sit and fret for words to rhyme.</div>
-<div class="verse">O bird, if you have songs to sing,</div>
-<div class="indent">Drop one for me to save my time!&#8221;</div>
-</div></div>
-
-<p>The Chinese training did me at least one
-good turn. It drove Confucius out of my
-head!</p>
-
-<p>I should have been a blighted boy if
-Sundays had not come to my rescue. The
-real use to which the day should be put
-had not dawned on me, nor was it in the
-mind of those who introduced the institution.
-But I am glad to say that it
-did me good in many ways. With this,
-however, my uncle is invariably associated.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_82" id="Page_82">[Pg 82]</a></span>I have not said anything about him, but
-he was a well-fed man with a goat&#8217;s
-beard. He was very nervous, however, and
-could not keep from pulling his beard.
-This accounted for its scantiness. It was
-very amusing to observe how easily his
-temper was disturbed out of its normal
-mood. When he was contradicted he
-pulled hard at his beard and wrung his
-hands furiously. His body seemed to expand
-with the inner fire when he ejaculated
-many an &#8220;Ahem!&#8221; preliminary to
-an eruption. Everybody had to find
-shelter and thrust his fingers into his ears,
-lest the drums should break. But when he
-was pleased, his face melted with laughter;
-he went to a cupboard to look for
-some nice thing for us, ordered dinner to
-be hurried for our sake, and went round
-and round us to see if we were really comfortable.</p>
-
-<p>He was very alert, and was always looking
-for a new thing. He did well, too,
-to keep himself abreast of the age, and,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_83" id="Page_83">[Pg 83]</a></span>
-indeed, mastered something of the English
-language, of which he could well boast
-in his day. His pronunciation, however,
-was rather painful to hear, and in
-his talk with foreigners his nervous hands
-played a large part to fill in the gaps in
-his vocabulary, with an intermixture of
-many a &#8220;you know.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>One good thing about him was his love
-for outdoor sports. He could not sit all
-day like my Chinese teacher, and if ever
-an eruption occurred, it was always on
-the occasion of such confinement to his
-room. His Sundays were scheduled for
-this or that kind of pleasure excursion.
-And of course I was wise enough to do
-what I could to please him in order that I
-might not be left out of his party.</p>
-
-<p>One Sunday we were to go clam-fishing.
-When it was announced on Friday before,
-I thought of a great time and could hardly
-sleep for joy. After a tedious labor of
-writing verse was over the next Saturday,
-I busied myself the rest of the afternoon<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_84" id="Page_84">[Pg 84]</a></span>
-with the preparation for the next day.
-I kept going to my uncle&#8217;s to see whether
-we had the same things that they had, and
-also to suggest the necessity of providing
-things we had and they had not. Many
-conferences for this purpose were held at
-the door-sill with Tomo-chan. Small hand-rakes
-were bought, one for each; small and
-large baskets, knives, thick-soled socks,
-small sashes, and so forth, were collected
-from various sources. To this I added
-a net three by four feet large, with two
-poles to meet the exigency of encountering
-some large fish&mdash;perhaps a whale. But
-of this I did not speak to anybody.</p>
-
-<p>Mother was also busy preparing our
-lunch. For this she got up very early in
-the morning and boiled rice, which she
-made into triangular, round, or square
-masses, speckled with burned sesame
-seeds. She packed them in several lacquered
-boxes, with fresh pickles and
-cooked vegetables. We relied on our
-clams for chief dishes; so some cooking<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_85" id="Page_85">[Pg 85]</a></span>
-utensils were necessary. Also some tea
-and a teapot, cups and dishes, together
-with chop-sticks and toothpicks, even.</p>
-
-<p>The day was not fair, but it was just the
-kind of weather for the season, dull and
-somewhat hazy, but bespeaking a calm sea.
-The tide was fast ebbing when we started
-in a boat. There was a good company of
-us, including uncle, aunt, mother, Tomo-chan,
-and me. As we emerged into the bay
-from the canal, the extended view was
-delightful. On one side green masses of
-pine-trees overhung the stone mounds and
-merged into a leafy hill, which stretched
-itself like an arm into the sea. On the
-other, beyond reedy shoals, the old forts,
-with a lighthouse on one of them, dotted
-the expanse. The view was washed in
-gray, and even the sails of junks, hanging
-lazily from the masts, were scarcely lighter
-than the background.</p>
-
-<p>All was calm. But as we sighted from
-a distance some other parties already on
-the scene, we soon forgot everything for<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_86" id="Page_86">[Pg 86]</a></span>
-the excitement and let the boatman hurry
-with all his strength. It was nine when
-we arrived at the desired spot, and we
-had three hours to enjoy ourselves. We
-fixed our boat to a pole, from the top of
-which was drooping a piece of red and
-white cloth. This served as our mark to
-enable us to find the boat quickly in the
-case of need. So each party had something
-of its own design. Purple, green,
-white, and red in all sorts of combinations
-and forms were displayed, while a coat, a
-shirt, or even an improvised scarecrow
-was not denied use.</p>
-
-<p>So we went into water, our sleeves and
-skirts being tied up and our legs bared to
-the knees. Each was provided with a
-basket and a hand-rake&mdash;except myself,
-who, in addition to the implements, took
-out secretly my net, wound round the poles.
-My people were all too busy to observe
-me, however. We went on raking for
-clams. There seemed to be lots of black
-or white shells which we did not want, but<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_87" id="Page_87">[Pg 87]</a></span>
-I soon found that clams were rather a
-matter of chance, and a chance would come
-no more than once in every fifteen minutes!
-I luckily struck on three nice ones
-in a short time, and dug diligently for
-some thirty minutes, but without any result.
-So I grew tired, and began inspection.
-Aunt had ten, mother eight, and
-uncle five. When I approached him, he
-looked up, red in the face. I wondered if
-he was not angry. But it was not so, for
-he heaved a sigh and straightening up and
-striking his back with his fist, said, &#8220;O
-dear!&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Uncle, you will soon be quitting your
-job, just as I shall, I think,&#8221; said I.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Pshaw! How many have you?&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Three, sir.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;You can&#8217;t have more than that for
-your lunch, you understand, unless you get
-more. Now don&#8217;t be in my way.&#8221; And
-again he doubled his corpulent body to
-work. But I was right in thinking that he
-could not keep himself in the same posture<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_88" id="Page_88">[Pg 88]</a></span>
-for another three minutes. Now I passed
-on to Tomo-chan. Poor Tomo-chan had
-only two! She was all but weeping for the
-bad luck. She, however, looked comforted
-to find that I did not fare much better.
-But what was her surprise when I threw
-all my clams in with hers!</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Keep them, Tomo-chan. I am going to
-fish with this net.&#8221; Her eyes looked
-gratitude. &#8220;Oh, thank you ever so much.
-But I&#8217;ll catch fish with you if I don&#8217;t fare
-any better.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;All right.&#8221; And I went on thinking
-that if I could not get clams for my lunch,
-I should have fish to the envy of all. I
-looked among the rocks for some shadow
-of them. Surely I saw something shooting
-away now and then, without waiting for
-me to find out whether it was large or not.
-But anyway, they were all right if I could
-get a number of them, and so I fixed my
-net and tried to drive them into it, little
-thinking that the very whiteness of my net&mdash;I
-appropriated a net made for the purpose<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_89" id="Page_89">[Pg 89]</a></span>
-of keeping flies off&mdash;scared every
-fish. I got irritated with my ill-success,
-and finally splashed the water vigorously
-to punish them.</p>
-
-<p>By this time my uncle had quit his work,
-as I predicted, and was engaging with hen-like
-anxiety to look after his flock. He
-kept his eyes on them, and would go like
-a shepherd dog to fetch any one who went
-too far away from the boat. He looked at
-his watch to see if the tide was not turning
-on, and went occasionally to the boat
-to see if anything was lost. He seemed to
-like this kind of work better than clam-fishing,
-for I could see even from a distance
-that he was pulling at his beard, as
-he was wont to do when his mind was
-occupied. Presently he heard me splashing
-the water far away, and started at once
-to bring me back. Time could not be lost,
-he must have thought, but I did not know
-anything of his approach till I heard a
-shriek behind me. Surprised, I turned
-round when I found him just recovering<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_90" id="Page_90">[Pg 90]</a></span>
-his balance and looking intently into the
-water.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;What&#8217;s matter, uncle?&#8221; I hastened
-toward him.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Stop. A flatfish somewhere.&#8221; Seeing
-me with a net, he exclaimed, &#8220;Quick with
-your net.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;A flatfish?&#8221; I queried in excitement.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Yes, I stepped on him and he gave me
-a slip.... Oh, here he is; cover him
-quick!&#8221; And we covered him with my
-net without much ado. I was surprised to
-see how easily I could catch him compared
-with other fish that I had tried for. As
-I raised him, however, I found he was
-already crushed dead under my uncle&#8217;s
-weight!</p>
-
-<p>But it was a large one, and I could have
-an honorable share at lunch.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/i_090f.jpg" alt="A Typical Japanese Street" /></div>
-<p class="caption"><span class="smcap">A Typical Japanese Street.</span></p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_91" id="Page_91">[Pg 91]</a></span>
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER VII<br />
-
-AN EVENING FTE</h2></div>
-
-<blockquote>
-
-<p class="center">My Father&mdash;His Love for Potted Trees&mdash;A Local
-Fte&mdash;Show Booths&mdash;Goldfish Booths&mdash;Singing
-Insects&mdash;How a Potted Tree Was Bought.</p></blockquote>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Evenings</span> were not without enjoyment for
-me. And for this I owe much to my
-father.</p>
-
-<p>My father was a silent, close-mouthed
-man. His words to children were few and
-mostly in a form of command. They were
-never disobeyed, partly because it was
-father who spoke, but more because we
-knew that he spoke only when he had to.
-Indeed, he carried a formidable air about
-him, apparently engrossed in thought
-somewhat removed from his immediate
-concern. He was by no means philosophical,
-however, and his reticent habit was
-born of the peculiar circumstances under<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_92" id="Page_92">[Pg 92]</a></span>
-which he was laboring. Fortune was
-evidently against him. And partly out of
-sympathy with him and partly out of fear
-of breaking his spell, when we had something
-to ask of him&mdash;boys have many
-wants&mdash;we had some indirect means to
-devise. Thus, when my cap had worn out
-and I wanted a new one, I dropped a hint
-in his presence by way of a soliloquy:
-&#8220;I wish I had a new cap. My old one is
-worn out.&#8221; Saying this just once at a
-time and thrice in the course of one evening,
-if I persevered for three nights, I
-used to have my old cap replaced with a
-new one on the next day!</p>
-
-<p>He knew that he was fighting against
-odds, but his spirit was never crushed.
-He only persevered. One day he came back
-from his evening stroll with a piece of bamboo
-flute. Evidently he was attracted by
-a tune a man at the corner of a street was
-playing on it as he sold his wares, and felt
-his soul suddenly gain its freedom and soar
-to the sky. I remember how well he loved<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_93" id="Page_93">[Pg 93]</a></span>
-his instrument, and from day to day he
-used to pour out low, mournful tunes. But
-his art was never equal to the demand of
-his soul, and one evening the bamboo flute
-was laid aside for a pot containing a dwarf
-pine-tree.</p>
-
-<p>You may well wonder how a flowerless
-potted tree could be preferred to even the
-commonest tune for spiritual solace. But
-at any rate it was a piece of nature, and
-was healing to behold. And then, in its
-fantastic shape, there was a beauty of repose
-which had a very soothing effect, but
-which required some study for appreciation.
-But in his case, there was something
-deeper in the matter. A tree over fifty
-years old, which, if left in the field, would
-have grown to an immense size, was reduced
-by human art to only a foot in
-height, and was kept alive on a potful of
-earth. My father must have read a history
-of his own in it and tried to learn a
-secret of contentment from it.</p>
-
-<p>One by one potted trees were added to<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_94" id="Page_94">[Pg 94]</a></span>
-his stock,&mdash;he could afford to buy only
-at odd intervals,&mdash;and presently shelves
-were provided for them in the small garden.
-Morning and evening he attended to
-them, and with patience as well as with
-pleasure looked forward to the time when
-his care would result in a growth of just
-an inch and a quarter of pine leaves and
-palm leaves two inches by three in size.</p>
-
-<p>One night an unexpected thing happened.
-A thief found his way to the garden
-from the back door and sneaked away
-with half a dozen of the choice trees.
-Naturally, my father was distressed, but
-after a while he was patiently filling the
-vacancy one by one, of course seeing that
-the back door should be securely locked
-every night.</p>
-
-<p>I was going to tell you something about
-the amusements I had in the evening, but
-it was mainly due to this love of my
-father&#8217;s for potted trees that I was taken
-regularly to a local fte, held three times
-a month. The day for this was fixed; it<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_95" id="Page_95">[Pg 95]</a></span>
-fell on every day connected with, the number
-seven; that is, the seventh, the seventeenth,
-and the twenty-seventh. And as
-in the calendar, rain or shine, it came and
-went. Naturally, I had my weather bureau
-open on that day to see if the evening was
-all right, for a wet night would be an
-irretrievable loss. At the police stand they
-published a forecast in the morning, but
-that was not to be too much relied on. It
-sometimes said rain when it was anything
-but wet, and fine when it was actually
-drizzling&mdash;though in the latter case I
-rather inclined to believe the report even
-if it ended in sorrow.</p>
-
-<p>I did not need any formality of asking
-to be taken; it was a matter of course with
-me as long as I behaved well. This behaving,
-however, was peculiar. I had to
-be waiting for my father outside and follow
-him when he came out, without saying
-anything or shouting for delight for a
-block or so. The reason for this was
-simple. Mother objected to sending out the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_96" id="Page_96">[Pg 96]</a></span>
-younger members of our family in the evening,
-and especially to such a crowded
-place where they were liable to be lost. My
-going there must not attract their attention.</p>
-
-<p>One evening I slipped off with my father
-in this way. The place where the fte was
-held was not far away, and after two or
-three turnings we soon came to the street.
-At a distance, you might take it for a fire,
-for the tiny stalls and booths crowding the
-place were lighted by hundreds of kerosene
-torches which flared and smoked. The
-central section of the street was not more
-than two blocks in length, but it was literally
-packed with six rows of booths and
-stalls and with such a concourse of people
-that there did not seem to be room even
-to move.</p>
-
-<p>The approach to the scene was marked
-by some show booths. Hung in front were
-some wonderful pictures of what was to
-be seen within: a serpent over thirty feet
-long, which had lived in some distant part<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_97" id="Page_97">[Pg 97]</a></span>
-of the country and had actually swallowed
-two babies; a woman who had a real rubber
-neck which could be stretched so far
-that while sitting still her head could wander
-all over the house; monkeys dressed in
-old-style costume and giving some theatrical
-performance, and so on. The entrance
-fee was a penny, and men stood outside
-crying the various excellencies of their
-shows, and when you stopped before one
-of them and looked at the sign, they would
-lift the curtain for a second and drop it
-again, just to whet your curiosity. I naturally
-wanted very much to look at some of
-the monstrosities, and watched to see if
-the inducement would work on my father,
-but, much to my disappointment, he walked
-calmly on with his hands in his sleeves.</p>
-
-<p>Now we came in front of the goldfish
-booths. It was simply fascinating to see
-such a number of dear little things swimming
-in wooden tubs, some being hung
-high in glass globes by the side of helpless
-turtles enjoying air riding. In the next<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_98" id="Page_98">[Pg 98]</a></span>
-two or three booths were masses of minute
-bamboo cages. Most of them were only
-three inches by two. Here they were selling
-all sorts of singing insects and fire-worms.
-And what an orchestra these tiny
-winged things were! There were bell
-insects which chirped on &#8220;chinkororin,
-chinkororin,&#8221; in staccato, crickets which
-hummed in sweet undulating &#8220;rin&mdash;rin&mdash;rin,&#8221;
-and katydids which broke in with
-a cymbal-like &#8220;gaja, gaja,&#8221; as we say. I
-watched to see if these things would tempt
-my father, but no, his face was set on something
-else ahead.</p>
-
-<p>Now a great part of these enterprising
-peddlers were gardeners by profession.
-And out of the six rows of booths in the
-central portion three were shows of potted
-flowers and trees. They even had for sale
-grown-up trees half as tall as a telegraph-pole!
-As we came to this part my father
-slackened his pace. Here was something
-at last which interested him. He took time
-to examine some of the nice potted trees,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_99" id="Page_99">[Pg 99]</a></span>
-and his progress was very slow indeed,
-somewhat to my annoyance. I would
-rather have him stop before a candy booth
-than in these places. After a while, however,
-he found one tree much to his liking.
-He was tempted just to ask the price
-of it.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Ten dollars, sir,&#8221; was the answer.</p>
-
-<p>My father smiled dryly and passed on.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;How much you give, Mister?&#8221; asked
-the man.</p>
-
-<p>No answer.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;I&#8217;ll make it five dollars this time,
-Mister,&#8221; cried the man. Still receiving
-no answer, he came after us. &#8220;But give
-me your price, Mister.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Fifty cents,&#8221; said my father.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Ough, that won&#8217;t pay even the express.
-Give me a dollar, then.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>But my father was already some distance
-away. The man, growing desperate
-to lose him, cried aloud:</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Mi-ster, you can have it for the price.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_100" id="Page_100">[Pg 100]</a></span>
-This is the first one I have sold this evening.
-I must start the sale, anyway.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>So my father came into possession of
-one more potted tree. The price was low,
-to be sure, but the man did not undersell
-his goods.</p>
-
-<p>There seemed to be nothing now to do
-but to wend our way home as my father
-turned round at the corner and came down
-with the crowd. We passed toy booths,
-basket booths, booths where hairpins with
-beautiful artificial flowers were sold, or
-where all sorts of fans, bamboo screens,
-and sundry other things were for sale.
-And we passed them apparently without
-any interest, at least on my father&#8217;s part.
-I was wondering what my father would
-buy for me, when whom should I meet but
-my aunt and Tomo-chan just going round
-the street in the other way? I spoke with
-Tomo-chan while my father and aunt
-were exchanging some remarks&mdash;possibly
-about the potted tree.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_101" id="Page_101">[Pg 101]</a></span>&#8220;Did you get something bought for
-you?&#8221; I asked.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;No, not yet. I&#8217;ve just come, you
-know. And you?&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;N-no. But&mdash;&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>I could not say the rest as my father
-and aunt parted and the crowd was pushing
-between us, and so I waved my hand to
-say good-by to Tomo-chan.</p>
-
-<p>We soon came almost to the end of the
-gay portion of the street, and after a few
-booths a touch of festival air would be
-gone, when my father halted before a
-molasses candy booth, and, to my great
-joy, bought a nickel&#8217;s worth of cake. We
-got a big, swollen bagful; this was for me
-and for our stay-at-home folks. I wished
-that I had met Tomo-chan once more.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_102" id="Page_102">[Pg 102]</a></span>
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER VIII<br />
-
-SUMMER DAYS</h2></div>
-
-<blockquote>
-
-<p class="center">A Swimming School&mdash;How I Was Taught to Swim&mdash;Diving&mdash;The
-Old Home Week&mdash;Return of the
-Departed Souls&mdash;Visiting the Ancestral Graves&mdash;The
-Memorable Night&mdash;A Village Dance.</p></blockquote>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">The</span> third summer in Tokyo had come.
-The air was fresh and cool, while the
-morning-glories in our back yard were
-blooming lavishly, and the Ainu chrysanthemums
-in white, pink, and purple, and
-the late irises were seen carried round the
-street in flower-venders&#8217; baskets. But it
-soon got warmer as they vanished from
-the sight till I found it hot even in one
-piece of a thin garment over my body,
-though my mother starched it for me just
-stiff enough for the air to pass through
-from one sleeve to the other.</p>
-
-<p>In one of the canals near by, an annual<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_103" id="Page_103">[Pg 103]</a></span>
-swimming-school was opened. The place
-was inviting in hot weather, besides, it was
-such fun to bathe with hosts of boys, and
-to learn how to swim. I must confess that
-I could not swim yet. I thought at first
-that it was quite an easy thing, because I
-often saw a man swimming with his feet
-and performing such a trick with his hands
-as peeling a pear with a knife and eating
-it. But after a few trials I was obliged
-to correct my notion to such a degree as
-to consider swimming an extremely difficult
-as well as dangerous undertaking.
-Not only my body was found to be something
-between a block of hard wood and
-a stone, and much nearer to the latter, but
-once it stayed so long in the water, head
-and all, that I experienced pretty nearly
-what it was to get drowned. But all this I
-did in secret and did not tell to any of my
-folks. Indeed my mother was keeping my
-younger brother from the water by telling
-him about the story of a sea-monkey who
-would stretch his exceptionally long arm<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_104" id="Page_104">[Pg 104]</a></span>
-and drag people into the depths, especially
-boys who went swimming against their
-mother&#8217;s remonstrance. As an elder
-brother, I was bound to set a good example.</p>
-
-<p>A week after the opening of the school,
-however, I brought the swimming matter
-to my mother&#8217;s attention, and piling up
-such reasons as I thought most expedient,
-and rounding up by mentioning names of a
-number of my schoolmates, as if they were
-co-petitioners, who had been enrolled in
-the membership, I wanted her to ask my
-father. I had anticipated a refusal from
-both mother and father, but my mother
-was all right as long as the place was
-safe, while my father surprised me by his
-instant permission. He was an excellent
-swimmer himself and must have felt it a
-shame that his son did not know even
-how to keep himself afloat. My poor
-younger brother, however, was to wait
-another year.</p>
-
-<p>So I went to swimming. We had an<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_105" id="Page_105">[Pg 105]</a></span>
-exciting time in the canal, and the heat of
-the sun ceased to be of any trouble to me.
-On the first day one of the trainers supported
-me with his hands and made me
-move my arms and legs according to his
-instruction. I made a vigorous effort,
-while he carried me on as if I were making
-a progress myself. Now and then,
-however, he would loosen his hold and see
-if I could keep myself going. I was then
-taken with sudden fear, and, feeling that
-the water grew instantly to be very deep,
-I gave a cry of horror and distress, and
-did some splashing, too. The instructor
-laughed over my plight and told me that I
-should be safe as he was near, and that I
-must try to acquire the sense of ease with
-the water. As long as my limbs were
-moving properly, I was sure to be floating.
-So I put confidence in his words and
-cultivated assiduously what he called the
-sense of ease, which I understood to be a
-suppression of fear. The first day, however,
-passed without any result, in spite<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_106" id="Page_106">[Pg 106]</a></span>
-of my determination that I would go to the
-bottom rather than call for help again.</p>
-
-<p>But, strangely enough, at the very first
-unassisted trial on the second day, my
-body did float. How joyful I felt at this,
-you can hardly imagine. I swam round
-and round the place&mdash;of course stopping
-every quarter of a minute&mdash;till I was
-fairly exhausted. On my return home,
-however, I mustered courage enough to
-impart to my brother on the matted floor
-my successful experience in swimming.</p>
-
-<p>Diving came next. On my first dip I
-felt instinctively that man and fish were at
-the opposite extremities of creation. The
-suppression of breath and the closing of
-eyes were bad enough; but there was such
-a roaring in my ears as if all the watery
-spirits were murmuring at the intrusion,
-while my body was at once subjected to
-a different law of repulsion. But it was
-great fun to play at being a sea-monkey
-and drag the legs of idle boys, at which
-sport I had been a victim myself on the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_107" id="Page_107">[Pg 107]</a></span>
-very first day. So I began practising it,
-and in a few days was already looking for
-a chance to apply my half-mastered skill.
-Seeing once two boys near me engaging in
-splashing water, I plunged at once, aiming
-at one of them. It was but a few yards
-to dive, but I came out of the water without
-striking anything, and before I had
-time to brush off the dripping water from
-my eyes, I was subjected to a furious spray
-from the two boys, when, thud, came something
-on my side, and in another second I
-was dragged into the water. A mouthful
-of water went down my throat before I
-knew, and when I came to my feet with all
-the water boiling around me, I noticed a
-third and new boy standing and laughing
-over his trick!</p>
-
-<p>So passed a good part of the summer
-till about the middle of August, when the
-Japanese &#8220;Old Home Week&#8221; came. The
-principal day falls on the sixteenth day
-of the seventh month, according to the
-lunar calendar, which is about a month<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_108" id="Page_108">[Pg 108]</a></span>
-after the ordinary date. It is a sort of
-Decoration Day, too, because we go to the
-temple yards and pay a visit to our ancestral
-graves. Now for three years this
-duty was neglected by us, and father
-thought it proper for some one to visit the
-old place in the country. My uncle was
-also in a similar position, and it was arranged
-that my aunt and Tomo-chan
-should go from their family while I represented
-my own. And two days before the
-date we set out in a conveyance called a
-kuruma.</p>
-
-<p>I wasn&#8217;t quite sure of the significance of
-the graveyard visiting on this special occasion,
-and so found time to ask my aunt
-of it. And this was what she told me, not
-on the road, but in her house the night
-before we started. (I had known the inconvenience
-of the kuruma in keeping me
-separate from my aunt all the way, though
-it had the decided merit, as it turned out,
-of packing Tomo-chan and myself in one
-seat.)</p>
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_109" id="Page_109">[Pg 109]</a></span>Now, when a man dies, he goes either
-to paradise or to hell, according to Buddhism.
-In the former place, he is led to
-his seat on a large lotus flower floating
-on the cool surface of the rippling water.
-The sweet calmness of the summer morn
-is all his, my aunt said, but beyond that
-there seems to be nothing going on in that
-floral berth. But in hell, all is excitement.
-The king of devils will mete out punishment
-to each arrival according to his
-guilt, and he is made by red and green
-demons to tread on the hill of swords, to
-ride in the coach of fire, or to bathe in the
-boiling caldron. But, good or bad, those
-departed souls are allowed once a year to
-pay a short visit to their earthly homes,
-and this happens on the sixteenth of the
-seventh month. So we go to the graves
-of our ancestors, clean and decorate them
-so that the dead may feel comfortable, and,
-delivering our message of welcome and
-turning about, ask the invisible to get on
-our backs to our homes! I wondered if my<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_110" id="Page_110">[Pg 110]</a></span>
-back was large enough for the whole train
-of my ancestors to ride on.</p>
-
-<p>At my native village we stayed at another
-uncle&#8217;s. A day&#8217;s ride in the same
-narrow kuruma made Tomo-chan and me
-more companionable than ever, while the
-strangeness of the new place kept us two
-always close by. Everywhere we were
-welcomed as Tokyonians, and treated to
-melons and rice dumpling. We had not,
-however, much time to spare, for we were
-quite busy seeing to our family graves.
-We hired a man to weed and clean the lot,
-sent enough offerings to the temple so
-that the priests, when chanting for the
-rest of the departed, might think comfortably
-of it, and, above all, took care that
-every grave might not lack fresh flowers
-for two days, that is during our stay. On
-the sixteenth day I was prepared to carry
-any number of invisible spirits from the
-graveyard to the house. But as some
-one told me that the spirits would not dare<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_111" id="Page_111">[Pg 111]</a></span>
-to come in the daylight, I was glad that
-my service was not needed, after all.</p>
-
-<p>The sun set gloriously behind the castle,
-and the mellow booming of the temple
-bell was wafted through the evening air.
-Presently the misty moon, just waning,
-rose from the plain, and the memorable
-night began. In every house the rooms
-were swept clean and the tiny lights were
-burning in the household shrine. In front,
-the flames from a heap of flax stems, known
-as the &#8220;reception fire,&#8221; were dazzling,
-and, unheard and unobserved, the ghosts
-of our fathers passed into the house.</p>
-
-<p>I did not know how long they would
-stay, but bowing once respectfully before
-the shrine, I went out with Tomo-chan to
-stay around. In the temple ground there
-was an open space hemmed in by tall,
-shady pines, where the young people of the
-village would assemble that night and hold
-the annual dancing. And naturally our
-steps were directed there. We found that
-already many of them were gathered, and,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_112" id="Page_112">[Pg 112]</a></span>
-by the uncertain light of paper lanterns
-hung here and there on the trees, we saw
-that they were all dressed in uniform white
-and blue garments, with folded pieces of
-cloth dangling about their necks. The
-browned faces of the swains were not distinguishable
-in such dimness, but those of
-the lasses looked distinctly lovely, the
-scratches and blemishes incidental to their
-outdoor occupation being invisible. The
-swains grouped on this side and the girls
-on the other; the former being not yet
-bold enough, and the latter too shy, to
-mingle with one another. Presently some
-sweet-voiced lad sang a ballad, and then
-all rose to arrange themselves in rows,
-boys on one side and girls on the other.
-They called to the singer to start anew,
-and began to trip to the song, clapping
-their hands at a rhythmic turn. They
-never moved on, but closed in and again
-drew apart on the same spot, all repeating
-the same movement. It was a novel
-thing for both of us, and we watched them<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_113" id="Page_113">[Pg 113]</a></span>
-with great delight. Song after song was
-sung, all bursting into laughing cheers
-after each piece and sometimes going into
-such commotion that each lad paired with
-his bonny lassie.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Isn&#8217;t that delightful?&#8221; I asked Tomo-chan.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Yes, lovely.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;And simple, too.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>She nodded.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Let&#8217;s watch again and see if we can
-learn,&#8221; I said to her, and we stood at the
-end of the line.</p>
-
-<p>The song went clear and plaintive and
-the touching trill was preying upon the
-hearts of the dancers and working them
-into dreamy ecstasy. The moon by this
-time climbed high up in the sky, and when
-a filmy cloud glided off her face, the pale
-weird rays revealed Tomo-chan and me
-dancing in the group!</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_114" id="Page_114">[Pg 114]</a></span>
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER IX<br />
-
-THE ENGLISH SCHOOL</h2></div>
-
-<blockquote>
-
-<p class="center">A Night at the Dormitory&mdash;Beginning English&mdash;Grammar&mdash;Pronunciation&mdash;School
-Moved&mdash;Mother&#8217;s
-Love.</p></blockquote>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">It</span> was September and the beginning of a
-new term. Father decided that I should
-leave the school I had attended hitherto
-and go to another one where English was
-taught. This was the second time that I
-had left school without finishing it, but
-I was destined not to fare any better at the
-new place. Indeed, I changed school four
-times without finishing, till I finally settled
-in a college. But this leaping habit&mdash;I
-am sorry to say that it took a semblance
-of habit at last&mdash;did not come
-from any changeableness on my or my
-father&#8217;s part, but all from the sincere desire<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_115" id="Page_115">[Pg 115]</a></span>
-to prepare me for life in the best
-way. This it was that drove me into the
-three years&#8217; study of the Chinese classics,
-though I beat a rather dishonorable retreat
-from it, and again this it was that directed
-me to take up the foreign languages
-early. I was afraid, however, that I
-leaped too much this time, as I found that
-all my new schoolmates were much older
-than I, and, indeed, there were some who
-needed shaving every morning!</p>
-
-<p>The school was at first very near to my
-house. The building was of brick; the
-first floor was used for the class-rooms and
-the second was made into a dormitory.
-This last was a novelty to me; I never
-knew before that boys stayed away from
-home in this fashion, and entertained a
-secret desire to share a bed once with somebody,
-just to see what it was like. This,
-however, was easily granted, as I soon
-grew to be a favorite with everybody because
-of my youthfulness, and one night I
-made a bundle of my night-shirt and went<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_116" id="Page_116">[Pg 116]</a></span>
-to the room of one of my classmates. I was
-at once devoured with curiosity in watching
-him make the bed. It was not such a
-simple process as I used to see at home&mdash;laying
-one or two quilts on the matted
-floor and another over them. But he had
-to build a bedstead first from a sliding
-door, and placed one end of it on his
-table and the other on his bookcases.
-Upon that he laid his thin quilt and
-blanket. I wondered why he had to do
-such a crazy thing.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Don&#8217;t you know the reason?&#8221; He
-seemed to be surprised at my ignorance.
-&#8220;It is on account of the fleas. You can&#8217;t
-sleep on the floor. Look here.&#8221; And he
-showed me a bottle in which an army of
-captured fleas were drowned. After all,
-a dormitory was not a covetable place, I
-thought. But there was some fascination
-in the sliding door bed, which creaked like
-a cuckoo with every move of my body.</p>
-
-<p>But I must tell you about my first experience
-in English. English was very<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_117" id="Page_117">[Pg 117]</a></span>
-encouraging to start with. The alphabet
-consists of only twenty-six letters, and
-when I mastered that and was provided
-with a handful of vocabulary, I felt as if
-I were already half an American. I went
-around and talked to everybody, especially
-to those who did not know anything
-of English, like this:</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;It is a dog. See the dog! It is a
-cow. See the cow!&#8221; I could even play a
-trick by way of variation like this:</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Is it a dog? Yes, it is a dog.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>And my family, who were constantly
-spoken to in this unknown tongue, were
-surprised at my speedy progress.</p>
-
-<p>And indeed I thought first that any number
-of words might be easily learned, because
-they were but combinations of
-letters in one way or other, which are
-limited to only twenty-six. But it did not
-take me long to change this view. As the
-length of the daily lesson increased I came
-to wonder more and more whether the
-English words were not charmed after all.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_118" id="Page_118">[Pg 118]</a></span>
-They were as slippery as eels, and, indeed,
-written like eels too. I thought time and
-again that I had them secure in my mental
-box, but when I opened the lid the next
-day, they vanished like a spirit. Something
-must be done, I thought, to tie them
-down, and so I invented a certain scheme.
-It was that when I looked up a new word in
-my Anglo-Japanese dictionary, I put a
-black mark beside it to show that on that
-very moment it passed into my possession.
-The plan seemed to work very well, but
-before long I found I had to mark the
-same words three or four times, till my
-dictionary looked very much as if it were
-suffering from spotted fever!</p>
-
-<p>Then came grammar. Grammar is the
-least familiar part of language study.
-We are never taught in that in learning
-vernacular Japanese. Somehow words
-come out of our mouths naturally and
-arrange themselves into smooth sentences.
-So when I had to commit to memory the
-definitions of the noun, verb, adjective, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_119" id="Page_119">[Pg 119]</a></span>
-so forth, and to classify English words
-into them, I came to doubt if I were not
-studying botany instead of language.
-Fortunately I did not make such a mistake
-as, &#8220;A verb is something to eat,&#8221; or
-&#8220;Every sentence and the name of God
-must begin with a caterpillar.&#8221; But it
-took me months to understand the difference
-between the transitive and intransitive
-verbs. I finally struck an original
-definition of them. It is this, that a verb
-is called transitive when it is ambitious
-and intransitive when it is not, because
-in the former case it takes an object and in
-the latter it does not. I wondered why
-some one among the learned teachers did
-not tell me that right away in the beginning.
-It would have saved me a lot of
-trouble. Again in parsing, any word
-parading with a capital was a relief to
-me: I had no hesitation in giving it as a
-proper noun, whether it appeared in the
-main body of a piece or&mdash;in the title!</p>
-
-<p>Now there is one little part of speech<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_120" id="Page_120">[Pg 120]</a></span>
-which puzzled me a great deal. It is the
-article. In translation I had the great
-satisfaction of passing it over entirely, as
-we have no equivalent to it in Japanese,
-but in composition it was the first thing
-that puzzled and annoyed me. The Japanese
-formerly went out bareheaded, and
-their language is also free from this encumbrance
-of a head-gear&mdash;for the article
-is a head-gear to a noun&mdash;and I was liable
-to drop off the article entirely, or, if I
-tried, to use a wrong one every time.
-Surely this hat etiquette was difficult and
-capricious, too. I thought I could master
-its secret if I knew thoroughly when and
-what sort of a bonnet a girl should wear&mdash;of
-course including the case of wearing
-a derby on horseback! This occurred to
-me a long time afterward in America, however.</p>
-
-<div class="figcenter"><img src="images/i_120f.jpg" alt="A Japanese School of the Present Day" /></div>
-<p class="caption"><span class="smcap">A Japanese School of the Present Day.</span></p>
-
-<p>Let me mention another difficulty.
-This was the pronunciation. A number of
-new sounds were introduced, the most
-conspicuous of which are those in which<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_121" id="Page_121">[Pg 121]</a></span>
-th, l, f, and v are found. The th-sound
-was bad enough, but l was next to impossible.
-Finding this to be the case, an
-American teacher would draw a cross-section
-of a face on the blackboard, only
-with a scant outline of the mouth and nose
-(once he drew the head, too, but it caused
-an unusual amount of merriment among
-the boys, as it was as bald as his, and he
-never finished the picture again), and explain
-the position of the tongue in uttering
-the sound, which we industriously copied.
-And he also would have us say, &#8220;Rollo
-rode Lorillard,&#8221; instead of &#8220;Present,&#8221;
-or &#8220;Here,&#8221; when the roll was called.
-But the semi-historical passage fell from
-the boys&#8217; lips rumbling like a thunder:</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Rorro rode Rorirrard!&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>One year passed happily in the new
-school, when it moved to its new buildings
-on the other side of the city, about five
-miles away. It was at first a short walk
-from my house, but when it increased from
-two minutes to two hours, with no convenience<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_122" id="Page_122">[Pg 122]</a></span>
-of street-cars to help my feeble
-feet, I naturally hesitated to go. I had
-to walk if I continued to attend, as boarding
-out in the dormitory was too expensive
-for our means. The school, however,
-was too good to be given up at that time,
-and so I made up my mind not to discontinue
-it.</p>
-
-<p>To cover ten miles a day, spending four
-to five hours, was not a light task for a boy
-of thirteen. It was all I could do on fine
-days. In stormy weather the feat would
-become a struggle, and I was more than
-glad to accept the kind offer of one of my
-schoolmates to break the trip at his home
-for the night.</p>
-
-<p>I had to start early to be on time at
-the eight o&#8217;clock exercise. Five o&#8217;clock
-was the time for me to get up, but my
-mother rose at least at half-past four to
-make me a hot breakfast of boiled rice
-and bean soup.</p>
-
-<p>My mother was the sort of woman who
-expresses herself in work rather than in<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_123" id="Page_123">[Pg 123]</a></span>
-words. And in this she was regularity
-itself. One thing which impressed me in
-this more than anything else was her
-management of my dresses. Japanese
-decency requires eight suits a year for any
-one just for ordinary use, and of course I
-needed, or rather my mother believed that
-I needed that: eight suits&mdash;four in summer,
-two in winter, and one each in spring
-and in autumn. The dresses were not
-always made from new pieces, and so gave
-much more trouble. She made over the
-old clothes, washed and turned or dyed,
-if necessary, before doing so. My notion
-of her regularity, however, must be augmented
-five times, as she was doing the
-same thing&mdash;though I did not notice it at
-the time&mdash;with the other members of the
-family.</p>
-
-<p>And so this early rising on her part for
-my sake went like clockwork morning
-after morning. If this means steadiness
-of her devotion to her son and to all related
-dearly to her, she had it.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_124" id="Page_124">[Pg 124]</a></span>Again she was not wordy in any case.
-I never had a long lecture from her,
-though, I am sorry to say, I had some short
-ones. On the contrary, she had the secret
-of speaking in silence. There was some
-magic power in her touch. I love to look
-back to my childhood, when she used to
-dress me in the morning, at the end of
-which she would whisper in my ear just a
-word: &#8220;Be good all the day, dear child.&#8221;
-It was simply pleasure.</p>
-
-<p>So at this hour when the world was still
-asleep, as I sat without a word at a short
-morning repast before her, with the
-lamp shining and every manifestation of
-motherly love around me, I was under an
-unspeakable spell, and learned to love her
-most.</p>
-
-<p>I had to start soon, however. I descended
-to the door and opened it. It was
-still dark and the sky was starry. There
-was something that held me back for a
-moment. But I took heart and went out.
-Mother wanted to go with me for some<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_125" id="Page_125">[Pg 125]</a></span>
-distance. Naturally, I declined the offer,
-wishing not to seem cowardly, but also because
-I did not want to give her such a
-trouble. So she just stood at the door
-with a lantern and saw me off till I turned
-the corner.</p>
-
-<p>I thought she turned and stepped inside
-after that, as I heard the noise of the
-sliding door being shut, and, being satisfied,
-I hurried on my way. But one morning
-something happened that revealed the
-truth. There was a bridge at the second
-turning, two blocks away from my house,
-and from that a long street ran. I was
-away some distance on this road when one
-of the fastenings of my clog-straps broke
-off. It is sad when this occurs. We cannot
-walk at all. We should be provided
-with material for repair, but it seldom
-happens that we are. To return was to
-lose time, and I must be going. So I did
-what boys usually do under such a circumstances.
-I hunted a wedge-shaped pebble,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_126" id="Page_126">[Pg 126]</a></span>
-and, holding the broken end of the fastening
-in the hole, where it had been kept
-tight, drove it with another piece of stone.
-I was able to walk a short distance, but
-again it broke off. I was irritated, but
-there was no use in fussing: so I again
-went patiently to repair. I was hammering
-the clog with a stone when I heard
-the noise of hurried steps approaching. I
-was too busy to look back, but a voice came
-which made me drop the stone.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Sakae!&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>I turned, and there my mother stood
-with a strip of cloth ready to help me! I
-was surprised, but was too glad for help
-to ask any question.</p>
-
-<p>As I trod on, I reasoned to account for
-her appearance in this way: that after
-seeing me turn the corner, my mother was
-wont to put out the light, shut the door,
-and follow me to the bridge, and from
-there was watching to see that I was safe.
-She saw that day that I was in trouble,<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_127" id="Page_127">[Pg 127]</a></span>
-and divined the whole case by the knocks
-I gave at the clog. So she was there with
-her help. As I thought of that, a silent
-tear trickled down my cheek.</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_128" id="Page_128">[Pg 128]</a></span>
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER X<br />
-
-A BOY ASTRONOMER</h2></div>
-
-<blockquote>
-
-<p class="center">What I Intended to Be&mdash;My Aunt&#8217;s View&mdash;My Parents&#8217;
-Approval&mdash;My Uncle&#8217;s Enthusiasm&mdash;The
-Total Eclipse of the Sun.</p></blockquote>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">Like</span> all ambitious boys, I now began to
-dream of my future.</p>
-
-<p>In a daily paper to which we were subscribing,
-there was a story appearing in
-serial form, which I happened to read, and
-in which I became immediately interested.
-It was a scientific novel, with a revenge
-motive. The title, the author, the plot&mdash;all
-are now forgotten except the vague idea
-that the hero in the end, by his high inventive
-ability, built a wonderful machine,
-by means of which he poured poisonous
-gas into the castle where his enemy lived,
-and thereby took his vengeance upon him.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_129" id="Page_129">[Pg 129]</a></span>
-I was simply fascinated, and wanted to be
-an engineer.</p>
-
-<p>The first one to whom I confided my intention
-was Tomo-chan. Of course I did
-not and could not depict an engineer as the
-one in the story, wrapped in the glowing
-splendor of his intellectual triumph. I
-might have tried it if she had given me
-a chance to do so. But too soon her peculiar
-and perhaps truer view of the profession
-came on me like a blow.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Why, isn&#8217;t an engineer a sort of carpenter?&#8221;
-she asked. Reduced to such a
-lowest term, even my hero looked shabby,
-and from that very moment I dropped him
-entirely.</p>
-
-<p>I was not, however, fortunate enough
-to find a substitute worthy of my admiration,
-and I had to go without any. But
-this time my mind seemed to be able to
-present to me a proper object of my
-ambition. All my thought gradually
-drifted toward the province of science (I
-little knew then that it was the same engineer<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_130" id="Page_130">[Pg 130]</a></span>
-story which influenced me). Of all
-branches of learning, science appeared to
-me to be the most substantial, most worthy
-of serious study, and most certain of
-arriving at the secret of the creation. The
-study, however, of a small portion of
-God&#8217;s work, such as a leaf of a tree or a
-nameless insect, did not appeal to me. No,
-any section of the earth was not large
-enough to lay down my life for. I wanted
-to take in the earth, the sun, the moon, the
-planets, and the stars&mdash;in fact, all the
-universe at once! So I fixed upon astronomy
-as my special study. The immensity
-of the field and the purely theoretical
-nature of the subject, coupled with the
-transcendency of the pursuit over the
-triviality of worldly affairs, had all its
-charm over me. It was simply great.</p>
-
-<p>I went again to Tomo-chan to tell her of
-my intention. The idea of an astronomer
-was apparently beyond her grasp. She
-could not think of any occupation such as
-carpenter, mason, and so forth, to associate<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_131" id="Page_131">[Pg 131]</a></span>
-with an astronomer, and it did not take
-her long to admit that it was grand.</p>
-
-<p>This was my first triumph, and now I
-approached my aunt to see what she would
-think of it. She was one of those women
-whose mind never soared above the world
-even for the sake of observation. She
-could not conceive the idea that this earth&mdash;which,
-by the way, was flat, according to
-her view&mdash;revolves every day. I went
-into a whole length of explanation by the
-help of a lighted lamp and my fist, to show
-how the revolution would cause day and
-night, but to no purpose. So I changed
-my tactics and told her the story of a little
-girl, who, in her own way, understood this
-fact. She lived at the foot of a high mountain,
-on the summit of which there was a
-lake. The little girl could not understand
-how water could be found in such a high
-place till she was told one day about the
-diurnal revolution of the earth. &#8220;That
-must be true,&#8221; she said, &#8220;and so the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_132" id="Page_132">[Pg 132]</a></span>
-mountain dips into the sea in the night
-and carries the water from there!&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>But it was not my purpose to convince
-her about such a matter, and so I proceeded
-to acquaint her with my intention.
-I soon found that it was not exactly in the
-line of her approval. She presented to me
-at once her worldly view of the profession,
-how out of ordinary my choice was. The
-astronomer was to her a man who sleeps
-when all should be up, and is awake when
-all should be in bed. He looks always at
-the sky, and does not know often that he
-is about to tumble into a ditch. He has to
-perch on a roof or a tree-top like a sparrow,
-to watch the stars while everybody
-is enjoying some nice thing in the house.</p>
-
-<p>This, however, had no effect of a wet
-blanket upon me. I knew that she was
-teasing me for the mere fun of it. Her
-humorous eyes were ready to take in any
-change in my surprised countenance, which
-on my part I partly assumed to please her.</p>
-
-<p>In the end, however, she frankly admitted<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_133" id="Page_133">[Pg 133]</a></span>
-that the constantly increasing number
-of new studies in these enlightened
-days bewildered her greatly, and she
-could not tell which profession was sure
-to lead one to success. Perhaps I was
-right, she said, in choosing a study which
-only a few might attempt.</p>
-
-<p>Two days passed, in the course of which
-I became surer of my choice and was ready
-to face my parents. I had a secret suspicion
-that my father might have some
-plan already laid out for me. If he had
-had anything in mind outside of a scientific
-pursuit, I should have been non-plussed.
-But, luckily, I found I was ahead
-of him; indeed, he and my mother, too,
-seemed to trust everything to my natural
-inclination, and had only a vague but
-bright future for me without any particular
-road leading to it. So, when I laid
-before them, side by side, my desire or
-rather my determination to become an
-astronomer and a future college professor,
-with an income four times as great<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_134" id="Page_134">[Pg 134]</a></span>
-as my father&#8217;s,&mdash;I reserved the poetic
-side of my choice for my own meditation,&mdash;I
-made such a deep impression on
-them that it surprised me altogether. My
-mother, bending over her sewing by lamp-light,
-silently passed her hand over her
-eyes, while my father picked up a paper
-which had been read all through, with a
-slightly drawn &#8220;Um,&#8221; in his throat,
-which in his case was to be interpreted as
-indicating some pleasant feeling. My
-mother was the spokesman in such a case
-when my father&#8217;s silence was meant for
-consent. She told me that one must go
-heart and soul into any sort of study in
-order to excel in it. I simply nodded, and
-presently went to bed with a light heart,
-after bidding good night to the dear little
-stars who would be my constant companions
-hereafter.</p>
-
-<p>I could not meet my uncle till Sunday,
-but Tomo-chan told me that he heard
-everything about me from my aunt, and
-was very enthusiastic over my intention.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_135" id="Page_135">[Pg 135]</a></span>
-Indeed, he was always enthusiastic over
-new things, though his enthusiasm was
-usually rather short-lived. But I was
-glad that my news struck him in that
-light. That morning I found him reading
-a paper, but as I approached he looked up,
-and, removing his spectacles, and combing
-his beard with his fingers, surveyed
-me awhile as if to see if I was capable of
-my word. But really he was waiting for
-the return of his enthusiastic mood. I felt
-that Tomo-chan was smiling over my situation
-from the next room, though I could
-not remove my eyes from my uncle.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Astronomer, eh?&#8221; he said at last.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Yes, sir. Going to be one.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;That&#8217;s grand. You will be the fourth
-or fifth in that line in our country. I
-should take one of those new studies if
-I were young enough. But astronomy is
-indeed fascinating. Do you know that the
-moon never shows her other side?&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>Here he rose up and began to pace the
-room. His enthusiasm served to bring<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_136" id="Page_136">[Pg 136]</a></span>
-back a flood of the shallow but ready
-knowledge which he stored up in a corner
-of his head. And he did not let me speak a
-word till he had finished a lecture on the
-solar system.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Look here,&#8221;&mdash;he turned to me with
-the look of a man who made a sudden discovery,&mdash;&#8220;do
-you know of the solar
-eclipse we are going to have on the 20th?&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>Of course I did. It was still two weeks
-thence, and the moon was as opposite as
-could be, but I had already darkened a
-piece of glass over a candle and begun to
-observe the sun at least once a day.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;This is the total eclipse and its rare
-opportunity. You may not see it again in
-Japan in your lifetime,&#8221; he went on.</p>
-
-<p>In my lifetime was too strong a phrase,
-but I was very sorry to miss the chance,
-as the zone of the total eclipse passed
-some fifty miles north of Tokyo, and I
-had&mdash;no money.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Perhaps in your lifetime, too,&#8221; I
-ventured to suggest.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_137" id="Page_137">[Pg 137]</a></span>&#8220;Yes, indeed. I did not think of myself,&#8221;
-he laughingly said. &#8220;Well, then,
-let&#8217;s go!&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Go?&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;I will take you and Tomo with me.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>In the adjoining room Tomo-chan was
-seen just raising both her outstretched
-hands, opening her mouth, and rolling her
-eyes&mdash;all bespeaking her joy and surprise.
-I wished very much to answer the
-signal but for the presence of my uncle,
-who kept staring at anybody or anything
-near him, and this time at me, while revolving
-some new plan in his mind.</p>
-
-<p>For the intervening days I was busy
-making preparations for the expedition.
-I had to buy half a dozen pieces of glass,
-frame and darken them in a variety of
-shade; to adjust my watch to keep time;
-to study the constellation where the sun
-was, and note the stars of the first magnitude
-visible on the day; and to make four
-or five copies of a drawing with a graduated
-circle in the centre for the sun, and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_138" id="Page_138">[Pg 138]</a></span>
-two other concentric circles for the orbits
-of Mercury and Venus. The difficult part
-of the business was how to record time
-for the beginning of the eclipse. We
-needed two, at least, for this. Tomo-chan
-was glad to offer her service, but she did
-not want to look at the watch but at the
-sun. Well, I had no objection to that, as
-long as she could tell the right moment.
-But as I was a little in doubt on that point,
-we spent several nights in drill by means
-of a shaded lamp which cast a bright disc
-on the wall. No sooner than I moved an
-opaque one and touched the other, she had
-to press my hand. But too often the
-movable disc was a quarter of an inch
-inside the other when the belated touch
-passed on to me. So I had to train her
-eyes first by giving a signal at the time of
-contact by means of a pinch. And if she
-did not perceive it still, she got pinched
-still harder. She was very unteachable
-in this respect, but still wanted to look at
-the sun rather than the watch!</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_139" id="Page_139">[Pg 139]</a></span>So the day of the eclipse arrived. It
-was a hot, clear day in July, and most
-fitted for the observation. We took an
-early train, as we had a long way to go,
-and then we must settle somewhere to
-watch the beginning and the end and the
-most precious middle. In the central part
-of the zone of the total eclipse there was
-a government observatory temporarily
-erected, and we wanted to get as near to it
-as possible. But we did not take into account
-the rather slow service of the train,
-and the hour for the eclipse had come
-before we got into the zone, and were, of
-course, in the train. As nothing could
-be done under such circumstances, we gave
-up the initial observation, and all the three
-just looked at the sun through the soot-covered
-pieces of glass. We did not know
-that we were a gainer and not a loser by
-this till late, except Tomo-chan, who had
-already earned enough pinches merely to
-be ready for the occasion.</p>
-
-<p>The train was a few miles within the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_140" id="Page_140">[Pg 140]</a></span>
-zone when my uncle thought it wise to
-stop at a small village and make an observation
-there, as the sun was fast being
-overshadowed. We settled in a nice tea-house,
-whose front room in the second
-floor with an open veranda was just the
-sort of place for our purpose. And there,
-after a quick lunch, we awaited the hour.
-Tomo-chan and I had a board and a sheet
-of paper which I had specially prepared,
-to note the location of the visible stars
-and to draw the shape of the corona.</p>
-
-<p>I never knew that the light of the sun
-was so strong, for till the luminous surface
-was reduced to a very thin crescent,
-no change was observed in the sky. But
-all at once, as the shadow of a man passing
-on the street became weirdly faint, the
-color of the sky turned into warm steel-black
-and the purple stars began to
-shine! And in no time the crescent was
-changed into a mere speck of silver light,
-and in a second, as it burned itself off, a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_141" id="Page_141">[Pg 141]</a></span>
-beautifully soft fringe of twilight appeared.
-That was the corona!</p>
-
-<p>I now assiduously set about to take down
-the exact shape of it. There were only
-thirty seconds of this precious moment.
-So I just put down important points on the
-paper, noting carefully the position and
-the distance, and tried to take a clear impression
-in my mind to be traced out later.
-Tomo-chan was working, too. But her
-process was just the opposite of mine.
-Evidently she wished to follow my picture,
-but as mine was no picture, she
-turned to the sun with a sigh, and, though
-she finished it in time, she had a picture
-of a heavenly corona twisted considerably
-by an earthly wind!</p>
-
-<p>The wonderful moment had now passed,
-and the corona, with a tail trailing at the
-right-hand side of the sun, disappeared
-like a dream. It was too brief, but we
-were satisfied, and did not know what to
-think of our good fortune when, three
-minutes later, a dark cloud came and<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_142" id="Page_142">[Pg 142]</a></span>
-brushed the sun off. Then we imagined
-what the consequence might have been if
-the train had been fast and we had gone on
-further north. The next day&#8217;s paper said
-that the government expedition was entirely
-spoiled on account of the untimely
-shower!</p>
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_143" id="Page_143">[Pg 143]</a></span>
-<h2 class="nobreak">CHAPTER XI<br />
-
-IN THE SUBURBS</h2></div>
-
-<blockquote>
-
-<p class="center">A Novel Experiment&mdash;Removal&mdash;Our New House&mdash;Angling&mdash;Tomo-chan&#8217;s
-Visit.</p></blockquote>
-
-
-<p><span class="smcap">We</span> were now to remove to the suburbs.
-Father got a better position with a firm
-quite far from our house, and it was
-thought expedient for us to do so for his
-convenience.</p>
-
-<p>There was one thing which made me dislike
-this change. And it was about Tomo-chan.
-We should be separated, and might
-not see each other so often; all the more
-so as we had grown to be quite intimate
-and congenial by this time and had great
-fun in indulging in some novel experiment
-now and then. This last was by no means
-of a scientific nature. Still we went at it
-with something of scientific spirit to see<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_144" id="Page_144">[Pg 144]</a></span>
-whether a certain innovation was applicable
-or not.</p>
-
-<p>Here is one such experiment we tried.
-Tomo-chan heard from one of her friends,
-whose sister recently came home from
-America, that in that enlightened country
-when a lady and a gentleman take a walk
-together, the latter offers his arm to the
-former, who, of course, never hesitates to
-take it. Tomo-chan thought it was a fine
-idea, and asked me if we might try it.
-Well, I had no objection if it were only
-dark enough to make the trial. So one
-evening, under the shade of cherry-trees,
-we hooked our arms. Our cumbersome
-sleeves were somewhat in the way, but
-still we got on famously. After that,
-whenever we were in the dark, a hint would
-come from Tomo-chan to walk in that
-fashion, and I was only glad to accept it.
-Curiously enough it was the girl who suggested
-it every time!</p>
-
-<p>Of course we were not uniformly successful.
-I well remember the evening of<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_145" id="Page_145">[Pg 145]</a></span>
-that memorable day of the total eclipse.
-My uncle&#8217;s enthusiasm greatly abated as
-the event of the day passed, and as we
-alighted from the train and stood before
-a fruit-vender&#8217;s stall, he now appeared
-to be much interested in a large watermelon.
-Unable to resist the temptation,
-he bought one and had me carry it. So I
-held it under my arm and walked on. The
-street was not crowded and the night was
-dark, and I went on behind my uncle with
-Tomo-chan beside me, when a touch was
-felt at my unoccupied arm. It was the
-well-known hint, and in no time Tomo-chan
-and the watermelon were hanging from
-my arms. It was not an easy thing to walk
-in that way, especially behind the back of
-my uncle, who might turn round to see us
-at any moment. Then I found that even a
-watermelon had a bit of jealousy in it,
-for every minute it would get heavier and
-more unmanageable as my mind inclined
-more and more to my fair companion.
-The point was soon reached when it was no<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_146" id="Page_146">[Pg 146]</a></span>
-longer endurable for the watermelon, and
-at my unguarded moment it jumped out of
-my arm to commit suicide. The bounce at
-once made my uncle turn and wring his
-hands for anger at my carelessness. I
-was equal to the occasion, however.
-Quickly extricating myself from Tomo-chan,
-I pounced at the sulky thing before
-a word was spoken, and saved it from any
-harm. So we went on as before. Only
-both my arms were now taken by the
-watermelon, and poor Tomo-chan dragged
-on crestfallen.</p>
-
-<p>But such fun we could no longer have
-now that we were to be separated for a
-time at least, and we parted with heavy
-heart.</p>
-
-<p>The removal was a curious affair. On
-five or six carts, everything in the house
-from paper screens to a kitchen stove was
-piled up. There was an old pomegranate-tree
-in the back yard which we had brought
-from the country some six or seven years
-ago. And of course we dug it up carefully<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_147" id="Page_147">[Pg 147]</a></span>
-and loaded it on the cart. Also we did
-not forget to pull down long poles for drying
-purpose and add them to the heap,
-together with two or three round stones
-for pressing pickles. The train of the
-carts pulled by coolies then moved slowly
-on through the city, and it was after dark
-before we could unload them at the destination.</p>
-
-<p>The new house was in a charming spot.
-Just back of us was a low hill thickly
-wooded with tall oaks and criptomerias;
-to the left across a brook stretched a
-tilled field, fringed in the far distance with
-bamboo bushes and elm groves; to the
-right and on the hill the eye could command
-the western horizon where Fujiyama
-hung low like an azure fan against the
-golden sky. The birds sang, the flowers
-bloomed, the fire-worms glowed, and I
-never felt a change so delightful, coming
-as I did from a town where boys believed
-that Indian corn either grew on a<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_148" id="Page_148">[Pg 148]</a></span>
-tree, or sprang, like bamboo shoots, from
-the ground without planting.</p>
-
-<p>My school came to be much nearer; the
-potted trees of my father increased; a
-baby was added to our family; and, as the
-sun and the moon moved on peacefully,
-we were all well contented with our lot.</p>
-
-<p>There was not much to be recorded for
-our purpose in those days except the
-angling my father and I had occasionally
-in a river. His was always a calm turn
-of mind, and the soothing, restful pastime
-of fishing suited him immensely. I love
-to picture him sitting under the sheltering
-pine-tree by a quiet river bank, and
-handling the rod and line, while quaint
-ripples of smiles came and went across
-his face as the nibbling fish gave his
-line a tantalizing pull. Once, when it
-was the season of smelt in the month of
-May, we went over to a stream about two
-miles off. The scene around there was
-lovely. The mass of fresh leaves covered
-the open field, and along the slope of the<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_149" id="Page_149">[Pg 149]</a></span>
-bank, with stunted willows here and there,
-myriads of dandelions like golden stars
-studded the green. And the breeze was
-fanning leisurely the warmth of the May
-sun. The stream was shallow, and was
-singing and foaming on the pebbly bed.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Let&#8217;s see what we can do about here,&#8221;
-said my father, as he selected a spot where
-the water was going on in a cataract.
-And we cast our flies and tried our luck.
-But, after awhile, having no success, I
-began to doubt if my father had chosen the
-right spot, and so I thought that I had
-better follow up the river and see if they
-bit. I left my father to his fortune and
-started on my adventure. I did not know
-that smelt-fishing was such a dull business,
-for, wherever I went, there was the
-foaming pool, the steady flow, and there
-were practically no bites. Yes, there was
-one, but I only fished a piece of some rotten
-wood or dripping moss! I wondered
-what my father was doing, and, not without
-a smile over his probable ill-luck, I<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_150" id="Page_150">[Pg 150]</a></span>
-went back, when I found him still standing
-in the same spot. I doubted if he was not
-going to take root there. I at once inquired
-about his success. &#8220;No, nothing
-remarkable,&#8221; he gently replied, dreaming
-on the sparkling water. I went to his
-basket dipped in the river, and lifted the
-lid, when a large prisoner, disturbed by
-the jar I gave, snapped violently! After
-all, I thought, he was of a piece with Izaak
-Walton.</p>
-
-<p>So days passed, and more than a year
-rolled on since our removal. It was now
-the latter part of October, when one day
-we had unexpected visitors. They were
-my aunt and Tomo-chan. This was not
-their first visit since we came here, but I
-had always been out and had had no
-chance to meet them. Still, they did not
-come very often, and so my aunt, with
-many bows, apologized for her negligence
-to call, while my mother, with equal courtesy,
-was not behind the guest in heaping
-up apologies for neglect on her part.<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_151" id="Page_151">[Pg 151]</a></span>
-Then, as tea and cakes were produced, inquiry
-after the health and condition of
-each member of the family issued from
-both sides, and was answered modestly,
-followed by amiable comment from the
-inquirers. Then, with equal lightness of
-heart, the season was talked over, the
-recent events, and, indeed, anything of
-timely interest.</p>
-
-<p>While such a talk was going on my eyes
-were secretly on Tomo-chan. I was surprised
-at her change. I left her a mere
-child only a year and a half ago, but the
-bud of yesterday was the flower of to-day.
-With a snowy neck and rosy cheeks, her
-ebony hair done up stylishly, she sat in
-striped silk of light azure and dove-gray.
-She no longer looked at me straight, but,
-except for furtive glances, her eyes
-sought her jewelled hands, idly occupied
-in clasping and unclasping on her knees.
-A glow of bashfulness was beaming from
-her as most eyes sought their focus in
-her.</p>
-
-
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_152" id="Page_152">[Pg 152]</a></span>As the talk was about to become more
-personal, my mother suggested that Tomo-chan
-might go out with me as a guide to
-look around the place, which was beautiful
-at that time. My aunt seconded the
-motion, and asked me to take the trouble
-of doing so. So there was no need of
-hesitation, and in the next moment we were
-out for a walk on a country road.</p>
-
-<p>At first we were speechless. She appeared
-to me no longer approachable with
-the familiarity of &#8220;Tomo-chan.&#8221; But
-as the autumnal breeze cooled down her
-bashfulness, and the beauty of the scenery
-was absorbing her attention more and
-more, I ventured to falter:</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Tomo-chan!&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Yes?&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>She looked at me with her eyes beaming
-with laughter, and there was the same
-old innocent childhood, but where was the
-bashfulness?</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Do you find this beautiful?&#8221; I asked.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Yes, certainly.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_153" id="Page_153">[Pg 153]</a></span>&#8220;It wasn&#8217;t so beautiful yesterday.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;You mean to say that you had a sudden
-frost last night that tinged the
-leaves?&#8221; she archly asked.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Why, more sudden than that; it got
-to be lovelier this very afternoon. We&#8217;ve
-had something better than a frost.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;How is it possible?&#8221; She laughed.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;No stranger than that you are changed
-so <i>beautifully</i> in a year.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>I said what I should not have said, for
-she blushed to the roots of her hair, and
-I repented of my forwardness.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;But come along, Tomo-chan. I&#8217;ll
-show you what you have not seen yet.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>And I took her over the hill and pointed
-to the faint shadow of the peerless mountain.</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Why, Fujiyama!&#8221; she exclaimed.
-&#8220;Oh, how lovely! Could you see that
-every day from here?&#8221;</p>
-
-
-<p>&#8220;Not in rainy weather.... But she
-wanted to see you to-day, as everybody
-else did, and waited there from morning.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p><span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_154" id="Page_154">[Pg 154]</a></span>&#8220;I wish you would thank her for that,
-Sakae-san.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;You ought first to thank him who told
-her about your coming.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Oh,&#8221; she smilingly said, &#8220;but don&#8217;t
-tell me his name now, as I want to repay
-him afterwards&mdash;abundantly.&#8221;</p>
-
-<p>I touched her dimple as she said so, and
-then we went to the secluded part of the
-hill where the crimson branches of maples
-were projecting from the green background,
-the red frosted &#8220;crows&#8217; melons&#8221;
-festooned high on the criptomerias, and
-the wild chrysanthemums were blooming
-lavishly. In such a charming spot Tomo-chan
-was a child of thirteen, and wanted
-me to take &#8220;crows&#8217; melons&#8221;&mdash;I wonder
-if she remembered the watermelon
-incident?&mdash;and to gather chrysanthemums,
-and laughed and sang to her
-heart&#8217;s content. She was her old very
-self. As the setting sun was resting on
-her shoulder, I decked her hair with wild
-flowers, and whispered in her ear that she<span class="pagenum"><a name="Page_155" id="Page_155">[Pg 155]</a></span>
-would remember evermore the day we
-spent together. She nodded, and smiled
-the sweetest of smiles.</p>
-
-
-<p class="center"><strong>THE END.</strong></p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<h2 class="nobreak">BOOKS<br />
-FOR<br />
-Young Americans.<br />
-</h2></div>
-
-<p class="center">By ELBRIDGE S. BROOKS.</p>
-
-<p class="center"><i>THE POPULAR &#8220;TRUE STORY&#8221; SERIES.</i></p>
-
-
-<blockquote>
-
-<p>Seven 4to volumes of from 200 to 250 pages each, profusely
-illustrated and attractively bound in cloth, each $1.50.</p>
-
-
-<p>&#8220;A series which is worthy of hearty commendation. Every grown-up
-person who has read one of them will wish to buy the whole series for the
-young folks at home.&#8221;&mdash;<i>The Christian Advocate.</i></p></blockquote>
-
-<p>This series contains:</p>
-
-<blockquote>
-
-<p><strong>THE TRUE STORY OF CHRISTOPHER
-COLUMBUS, called the Admiral.</strong> <i>Revised Edition.</i></p>
-
-<p><strong>THE TRUE STORY OF GEORGE
-WASHINGTON, called the Father of
-His Country.</strong></p>
-
-<p><strong>THE TRUE STORY OF ABRAHAM LINCOLN,
-the American.</strong></p>
-
-<p><strong>THE TRUE STORY OF U. S. GRANT,
-the American Soldier.</strong></p>
-
-<p><strong>THE TRUE STORY OF BENJAMIN
-FRANKLIN, the American Statesman.</strong></p>
-
-<p><strong>THE TRUE STORY OF LAFAYETTE,
-the Friend of America.</strong></p>
-
-<p><strong>THE TRUE STORY OF THE UNITED
-STATES OF AMERICA. From 1492
-to 1900.</strong></p></blockquote>
-
-<p>Also, recently published:</p>
-
-<blockquote>
-
-<p><strong>IN BLUE AND WHITE. A Story of the
-American Revolution.</strong> 8vo, illustrated, $1.50.</p></blockquote>
-
-
-<p class="center">Lothrop, Lee &amp; Shepard Co.,<br />
-93 FEDERAL STREET<span class="gap">BOSTON.</span></p>
-
-
-<hr class="chap" />
-
-<div class="chapter">
-<div class="figleft"><img src="images/i_158a.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p class="ph2">American Heroes and Heroines</p></div></div>
-
-
-
-
-<blockquote>
-
-<p class="center">By <span class="smcap">Pauline Carrington Bouv</span><span class="gap2">Illustrated</span><span class="gap2">12mo</span><span class="gap2">Cloth</span><span class="gap2">$1.25</span></p></blockquote>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">This book, which will tend directly toward
-the making of patriotism in young Americans,
-contains some twenty brief, clever and attractive
-sketches of famous men and women in American
-history, among them Father Marquette, Anne
-Hutchinson, Israel Putnam, Molly Pitcher, Paul
-Jones, Dolly Madison, Daniel Boone, etc. Mrs.
-Bouv is well known as a writer both of fiction and
-history, and her work in this case is admirable.</p>
-
-<blockquote>
-
-<p>&#8220;The style of the book for simplicity and clearness
-of expression could hardly be excelled.&#8221;&mdash;<i>Boston
-Budget.</i></p></blockquote>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p class="ph2">The Scarlet Patch</p></div>
-
-<p class="center"><strong>The Story of a Patriot Boy in the Mohawk Valley</strong></p>
-
-<p class="center">By <span class="smcap">Mary E. Q. Brush</span><span class="gap2">Illustrated by <span class="smcap">George W. Picknell</span></span><span class="gap2"> $1.25</span></p>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">&#8220;The Scarlet Patch&#8221; was the badge of a Tory organization, and a
-loyal patriot boy, Donald Bastien, is dismayed at learning that his
-uncle, with whom he is a &#8220;bound boy,&#8221; is secretly connected with this
-treacherous band. Thrilling scenes follow in which a faithful Indian
-figures prominently, and there is a vivid presentation of the school and
-home life as well as the public affairs of those times.</p>
-
-<blockquote>
-
-<p>&#8220;A book that will be most valuable to the library of the young boy.&#8221;&mdash;<i>Providence
-News.</i></p></blockquote>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p class="ph2">Stories of Brave Old Times</p></div>
-
-<div class="figright"><img src="images/i_158b.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-
-<p class="center"><strong>
-Some Pen Pictures of Scenes Which
-Took Place Previous to, or Connected
-With, the American Revolution</strong></p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p>By <span class="smcap">Helen M. Cleveland</span><span class="gap2">Profusely illustrated</span>
-<span class="gap2">Large</span><span class="gap2">12mo</span><span class="gap2">Cloth</span><span class="gap2">$1.25</span></p></div>
-
-
-
-<p class="drop-cap">It is a book for every library, a book for
-adults, and a book for the young. Perhaps
-no other book yet written sets the great
-cost of freedom so clearly before the young,
-consequently is such a spur to patriotism.</p>
-
-<blockquote>
-
-<p>&#8220;It can unqualifiedly be commended as a book for
-youthful readers; its great wealth of illustrations
-adding to its value.&#8221;&mdash;<i>Chicago News.</i></p></blockquote>
-
-
-
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p class="ph2">Famous Children</p></div>
-
-<div class="figright"><img src="images/i_159a.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p class="center">By <span class="smcap">H. Twitchell</span><span class="gap2">Illustrated</span><span class="gap2">$1.25</span></p>
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">We have here a most valuable book, telling
-not of the childhood of those who have
-afterwards become famous, but those who as
-children are famous in history, song, and story.
-For convenience the subjects are grouped as
-&#8220;Royal Children,&#8221; &#8220;Child Artists,&#8221; &#8220;Learned
-Children,&#8221; &#8220;Devoted Children,&#8221; &#8220;Child Martyrs,&#8221;
-and &#8220;Heroic Children,&#8221; and the names
-of the &#8220;two little princes,&#8221; Louis XVII., Mozart,
-St. Genevieve, David, and Joan of Arc are
-here, as well as those of many more.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p class="ph2">The Story of the Cid For Young People</p></div>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p class="center">By <span class="smcap">Calvin Dill Wilson</span><span class="gap2">Illustrated by <span class="smcap">J. W. Kennedy</span></span><span class="gap2">$1.25</span></p>
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">Mr. Wilson, a well-known writer and reviewer, has prepared from
-Southey&#8217;s translation, which was far too cumbrous to entertain the
-young, a book that will kindle the imagination of youth and entertain and
-inform those of advanced years.</p>
-
-
-
-<div class="figleft"><img src="images/i_159b.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p class="ph2">Jason&#8217;s Quest</p></div>
-
-
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p class="center">By <span class="smcap">D. O. S. Lowell</span>, A. M., M. D.<span class="gap2">Master in
-Roxbury Latin School</span><span class="gap2">Illustrated</span><span class="gap2">$1.00</span></p></div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">Nothing can be better to arouse the imagination
-of boys and girls, and at the same
-time store in their minds knowledge indispensable
-to any one who would be known as cultured,
-or happier than Professor Lowell&#8217;s way
-of telling a story, and the many excellent drawings
-have lent great spirit to the narrative.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p class="ph2">Heroes of the Crusades</p></div>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-<p class="center">By <span class="smcap">Amanda M. Douglas</span><span class="gap2">Cloth</span><span class="gap2">Fifty full-page illustrations</span><span class="gap2">$1.50</span></p>
-</div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">The romantic interest in the days of chivalry, so fully exemplified by
-the &#8220;Heroes of the Crusades,&#8221; is permanent and properly so. This
-book is fitted to keep it alive without descending to improbability or
-cheap sensationalism.</p>
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<p class="ph2">A Boy of a Thousand
-Years Ago</p>
-
-<div class="figleft"><img src="images/i_160a.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p class="center">By <span class="smcap">Harriet T. Comstock</span><span class="gap2">Large</span><span class="gap2">12mo</span><span class="gap2">Profusely illustrated with full-page drawings
-and chapter headings by <span class="smcap">George
-Varian</span></span><span class="gap2">$1.00</span></p></div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">It will at once be understood that the
-&#8220;boy&#8221; of the story is Alfred the Great
-in his youth, but it cannot be understood
-how delightful a story this is until it is seen
-and read. The splendid pictures of George
-Varian make this book superior among
-juveniles.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p>&#8220;Not a boy lives who will not enjoy this book thoroughly. There is a good
-deal of first-class historical information woven into the story, but the best part of it
-is the splendid impression of times and manners it gives in old England a thousand
-years ago.&#8221;&mdash;<i>Louisville Courier-Journal.</i></p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Mrs. Comstock writes very appreciatively of Little Alfred, who was afterward
-the Great, and from mighty meagre materials creates a story that hangs together
-well. The illustrations for this volume are especially beautiful.&#8221;&mdash;<i>Boston
-Home Journal.</i></p></div>
-
-
-
-
-<p class="ph2">The Story of Joan of Arc FOR BOYS AND GIRLS</p>
-
-<div class="figright"><img src="images/i_160b.jpg" alt="" /></div>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p class="center">By <span class="smcap">Kate E. Carpenter</span><span class="gap2">Illustrated by
-<span class="smcap">Amy Brooks</span>, also from paintings, and
-with map</span><span class="gap2">Large</span><span class="gap2">12mo</span><span class="gap2">Cloth</span><span class="gap2">$1.00</span></p></div>
-
-<p class="drop-cap">The favorite story of Joan of Arc is here
-treated in a uniquely attractive way.
-&#8220;Aunt Kate&#8221; tells the story of Joan of Arc
-to Master Harold, aged 11, and to Misses
-Bessie and Marjorie, aged 10 and 8, respectively,
-to their intense delight. They look
-up places on the map, and have a fine time
-while hearing the thrilling story, told in such
-simple language that they can readily understand
-it all. Parents and teachers will also
-be greatly interested in this book from an
-educational point of view.</p>
-
-<div class="blockquot">
-
-<p>&#8220;The tale is well told and the children will delight in it.&#8221;&mdash;<i>Chicago Post.</i></p>
-
-<p>&#8220;Told so simply and clearly that young readers cannot fail to be entertained
-and instructed.&#8221;&mdash;<i>Congregationalist, Boston.</i></p></div>
-
-<hr class="tb" />
-
-<p class="center">For sale by all booksellers or sent postpaid on receipt of price
-by the publishers,</p>
-
-<p class="center">LOTHROP, LEE &amp; SHEPARD CO., BOSTON</p>
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-
-<pre>
-
-
-
-
-
-End of Project Gutenberg's When I Was a Boy in Japan, by Sakae Shioya
-
-*** END OF THIS PROJECT GUTENBERG EBOOK WHEN I WAS A BOY IN JAPAN ***
-
-***** This file should be named 55939-h.htm or 55939-h.zip *****
-This and all associated files of various formats will be found in:
- http://www.gutenberg.org/5/5/9/3/55939/
-
-Produced by MFR, David E. Brown, and the Online Distributed
-Proofreading Team at http://www.pgdp.net (This file was
-produced from images generously made available by The
-Internet Archive)
-
-Updated editions will replace the previous one--the old editions will
-be renamed.
-
-Creating the works from print editions not protected by U.S. copyright
-law means that no one owns a United States copyright in these works,
-so the Foundation (and you!) can copy and distribute it in the United
-States without permission and without paying copyright
-royalties. Special rules, set forth in the General Terms of Use part
-of this license, apply to copying and distributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works to protect the PROJECT GUTENBERG-tm
-concept and trademark. Project Gutenberg is a registered trademark,
-and may not be used if you charge for the eBooks, unless you receive
-specific permission. If you do not charge anything for copies of this
-eBook, complying with the rules is very easy. You may use this eBook
-for nearly any purpose such as creation of derivative works, reports,
-performances and research. They may be modified and printed and given
-away--you may do practically ANYTHING in the United States with eBooks
-not protected by U.S. copyright law. Redistribution is subject to the
-trademark license, especially commercial redistribution.
-
-START: FULL LICENSE
-
-THE FULL PROJECT GUTENBERG LICENSE
-PLEASE READ THIS BEFORE YOU DISTRIBUTE OR USE THIS WORK
-
-To protect the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting the free
-distribution of electronic works, by using or distributing this work
-(or any other work associated in any way with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg"), you agree to comply with all the terms of the Full
-Project Gutenberg-tm License available with this file or online at
-www.gutenberg.org/license.
-
-Section 1. General Terms of Use and Redistributing Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-
-1.A. By reading or using any part of this Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic work, you indicate that you have read, understand, agree to
-and accept all the terms of this license and intellectual property
-(trademark/copyright) agreement. If you do not agree to abide by all
-the terms of this agreement, you must cease using and return or
-destroy all copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in your
-possession. If you paid a fee for obtaining a copy of or access to a
-Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work and you do not agree to be bound
-by the terms of this agreement, you may obtain a refund from the
-person or entity to whom you paid the fee as set forth in paragraph
-1.E.8.
-
-1.B. "Project Gutenberg" is a registered trademark. It may only be
-used on or associated in any way with an electronic work by people who
-agree to be bound by the terms of this agreement. There are a few
-things that you can do with most Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-even without complying with the full terms of this agreement. See
-paragraph 1.C below. There are a lot of things you can do with Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic works if you follow the terms of this
-agreement and help preserve free future access to Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works. See paragraph 1.E below.
-
-1.C. The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation ("the
-Foundation" or PGLAF), owns a compilation copyright in the collection
-of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works. Nearly all the individual
-works in the collection are in the public domain in the United
-States. If an individual work is unprotected by copyright law in the
-United States and you are located in the United States, we do not
-claim a right to prevent you from copying, distributing, performing,
-displaying or creating derivative works based on the work as long as
-all references to Project Gutenberg are removed. Of course, we hope
-that you will support the Project Gutenberg-tm mission of promoting
-free access to electronic works by freely sharing Project Gutenberg-tm
-works in compliance with the terms of this agreement for keeping the
-Project Gutenberg-tm name associated with the work. You can easily
-comply with the terms of this agreement by keeping this work in the
-same format with its attached full Project Gutenberg-tm License when
-you share it without charge with others.
-
-1.D. The copyright laws of the place where you are located also govern
-what you can do with this work. Copyright laws in most countries are
-in a constant state of change. If you are outside the United States,
-check the laws of your country in addition to the terms of this
-agreement before downloading, copying, displaying, performing,
-distributing or creating derivative works based on this work or any
-other Project Gutenberg-tm work. The Foundation makes no
-representations concerning the copyright status of any work in any
-country outside the United States.
-
-1.E. Unless you have removed all references to Project Gutenberg:
-
-1.E.1. The following sentence, with active links to, or other
-immediate access to, the full Project Gutenberg-tm License must appear
-prominently whenever any copy of a Project Gutenberg-tm work (any work
-on which the phrase "Project Gutenberg" appears, or with which the
-phrase "Project Gutenberg" is associated) is accessed, displayed,
-performed, viewed, copied or distributed:
-
- This eBook is for the use of anyone anywhere in the United States and
- most other parts of the world at no cost and with almost no
- restrictions whatsoever. You may copy it, give it away or re-use it
- under the terms of the Project Gutenberg License included with this
- eBook or online at www.gutenberg.org. If you are not located in the
- United States, you'll have to check the laws of the country where you
- are located before using this ebook.
-
-1.E.2. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is
-derived from texts not protected by U.S. copyright law (does not
-contain a notice indicating that it is posted with permission of the
-copyright holder), the work can be copied and distributed to anyone in
-the United States without paying any fees or charges. If you are
-redistributing or providing access to a work with the phrase "Project
-Gutenberg" associated with or appearing on the work, you must comply
-either with the requirements of paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 or
-obtain permission for the use of the work and the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark as set forth in paragraphs 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.3. If an individual Project Gutenberg-tm electronic work is posted
-with the permission of the copyright holder, your use and distribution
-must comply with both paragraphs 1.E.1 through 1.E.7 and any
-additional terms imposed by the copyright holder. Additional terms
-will be linked to the Project Gutenberg-tm License for all works
-posted with the permission of the copyright holder found at the
-beginning of this work.
-
-1.E.4. Do not unlink or detach or remove the full Project Gutenberg-tm
-License terms from this work, or any files containing a part of this
-work or any other work associated with Project Gutenberg-tm.
-
-1.E.5. Do not copy, display, perform, distribute or redistribute this
-electronic work, or any part of this electronic work, without
-prominently displaying the sentence set forth in paragraph 1.E.1 with
-active links or immediate access to the full terms of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm License.
-
-1.E.6. You may convert to and distribute this work in any binary,
-compressed, marked up, nonproprietary or proprietary form, including
-any word processing or hypertext form. However, if you provide access
-to or distribute copies of a Project Gutenberg-tm work in a format
-other than "Plain Vanilla ASCII" or other format used in the official
-version posted on the official Project Gutenberg-tm web site
-(www.gutenberg.org), you must, at no additional cost, fee or expense
-to the user, provide a copy, a means of exporting a copy, or a means
-of obtaining a copy upon request, of the work in its original "Plain
-Vanilla ASCII" or other form. Any alternate format must include the
-full Project Gutenberg-tm License as specified in paragraph 1.E.1.
-
-1.E.7. Do not charge a fee for access to, viewing, displaying,
-performing, copying or distributing any Project Gutenberg-tm works
-unless you comply with paragraph 1.E.8 or 1.E.9.
-
-1.E.8. You may charge a reasonable fee for copies of or providing
-access to or distributing Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works
-provided that
-
-* You pay a royalty fee of 20% of the gross profits you derive from
- the use of Project Gutenberg-tm works calculated using the method
- you already use to calculate your applicable taxes. The fee is owed
- to the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm trademark, but he has
- agreed to donate royalties under this paragraph to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation. Royalty payments must be paid
- within 60 days following each date on which you prepare (or are
- legally required to prepare) your periodic tax returns. Royalty
- payments should be clearly marked as such and sent to the Project
- Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation at the address specified in
- Section 4, "Information about donations to the Project Gutenberg
- Literary Archive Foundation."
-
-* You provide a full refund of any money paid by a user who notifies
- you in writing (or by e-mail) within 30 days of receipt that s/he
- does not agree to the terms of the full Project Gutenberg-tm
- License. You must require such a user to return or destroy all
- copies of the works possessed in a physical medium and discontinue
- all use of and all access to other copies of Project Gutenberg-tm
- works.
-
-* You provide, in accordance with paragraph 1.F.3, a full refund of
- any money paid for a work or a replacement copy, if a defect in the
- electronic work is discovered and reported to you within 90 days of
- receipt of the work.
-
-* You comply with all other terms of this agreement for free
- distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm works.
-
-1.E.9. If you wish to charge a fee or distribute a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work or group of works on different terms than
-are set forth in this agreement, you must obtain permission in writing
-from both the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation and The
-Project Gutenberg Trademark LLC, the owner of the Project Gutenberg-tm
-trademark. Contact the Foundation as set forth in Section 3 below.
-
-1.F.
-
-1.F.1. Project Gutenberg volunteers and employees expend considerable
-effort to identify, do copyright research on, transcribe and proofread
-works not protected by U.S. copyright law in creating the Project
-Gutenberg-tm collection. Despite these efforts, Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, and the medium on which they may be stored, may
-contain "Defects," such as, but not limited to, incomplete, inaccurate
-or corrupt data, transcription errors, a copyright or other
-intellectual property infringement, a defective or damaged disk or
-other medium, a computer virus, or computer codes that damage or
-cannot be read by your equipment.
-
-1.F.2. LIMITED WARRANTY, DISCLAIMER OF DAMAGES - Except for the "Right
-of Replacement or Refund" described in paragraph 1.F.3, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation, the owner of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm trademark, and any other party distributing a Project
-Gutenberg-tm electronic work under this agreement, disclaim all
-liability to you for damages, costs and expenses, including legal
-fees. YOU AGREE THAT YOU HAVE NO REMEDIES FOR NEGLIGENCE, STRICT
-LIABILITY, BREACH OF WARRANTY OR BREACH OF CONTRACT EXCEPT THOSE
-PROVIDED IN PARAGRAPH 1.F.3. YOU AGREE THAT THE FOUNDATION, THE
-TRADEMARK OWNER, AND ANY DISTRIBUTOR UNDER THIS AGREEMENT WILL NOT BE
-LIABLE TO YOU FOR ACTUAL, DIRECT, INDIRECT, CONSEQUENTIAL, PUNITIVE OR
-INCIDENTAL DAMAGES EVEN IF YOU GIVE NOTICE OF THE POSSIBILITY OF SUCH
-DAMAGE.
-
-1.F.3. LIMITED RIGHT OF REPLACEMENT OR REFUND - If you discover a
-defect in this electronic work within 90 days of receiving it, you can
-receive a refund of the money (if any) you paid for it by sending a
-written explanation to the person you received the work from. If you
-received the work on a physical medium, you must return the medium
-with your written explanation. The person or entity that provided you
-with the defective work may elect to provide a replacement copy in
-lieu of a refund. If you received the work electronically, the person
-or entity providing it to you may choose to give you a second
-opportunity to receive the work electronically in lieu of a refund. If
-the second copy is also defective, you may demand a refund in writing
-without further opportunities to fix the problem.
-
-1.F.4. Except for the limited right of replacement or refund set forth
-in paragraph 1.F.3, this work is provided to you 'AS-IS', WITH NO
-OTHER WARRANTIES OF ANY KIND, EXPRESS OR IMPLIED, INCLUDING BUT NOT
-LIMITED TO WARRANTIES OF MERCHANTABILITY OR FITNESS FOR ANY PURPOSE.
-
-1.F.5. Some states do not allow disclaimers of certain implied
-warranties or the exclusion or limitation of certain types of
-damages. If any disclaimer or limitation set forth in this agreement
-violates the law of the state applicable to this agreement, the
-agreement shall be interpreted to make the maximum disclaimer or
-limitation permitted by the applicable state law. The invalidity or
-unenforceability of any provision of this agreement shall not void the
-remaining provisions.
-
-1.F.6. INDEMNITY - You agree to indemnify and hold the Foundation, the
-trademark owner, any agent or employee of the Foundation, anyone
-providing copies of Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works in
-accordance with this agreement, and any volunteers associated with the
-production, promotion and distribution of Project Gutenberg-tm
-electronic works, harmless from all liability, costs and expenses,
-including legal fees, that arise directly or indirectly from any of
-the following which you do or cause to occur: (a) distribution of this
-or any Project Gutenberg-tm work, (b) alteration, modification, or
-additions or deletions to any Project Gutenberg-tm work, and (c) any
-Defect you cause.
-
-Section 2. Information about the Mission of Project Gutenberg-tm
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm is synonymous with the free distribution of
-electronic works in formats readable by the widest variety of
-computers including obsolete, old, middle-aged and new computers. It
-exists because of the efforts of hundreds of volunteers and donations
-from people in all walks of life.
-
-Volunteers and financial support to provide volunteers with the
-assistance they need are critical to reaching Project Gutenberg-tm's
-goals and ensuring that the Project Gutenberg-tm collection will
-remain freely available for generations to come. In 2001, the Project
-Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation was created to provide a secure
-and permanent future for Project Gutenberg-tm and future
-generations. To learn more about the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation and how your efforts and donations can help, see
-Sections 3 and 4 and the Foundation information page at
-www.gutenberg.org
-
-
-
-Section 3. Information about the Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation
-
-The Project Gutenberg Literary Archive Foundation is a non profit
-501(c)(3) educational corporation organized under the laws of the
-state of Mississippi and granted tax exempt status by the Internal
-Revenue Service. The Foundation's EIN or federal tax identification
-number is 64-6221541. Contributions to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation are tax deductible to the full extent permitted by
-U.S. federal laws and your state's laws.
-
-The Foundation's principal office is in Fairbanks, Alaska, with the
-mailing address: PO Box 750175, Fairbanks, AK 99775, but its
-volunteers and employees are scattered throughout numerous
-locations. Its business office is located at 809 North 1500 West, Salt
-Lake City, UT 84116, (801) 596-1887. Email contact links and up to
-date contact information can be found at the Foundation's web site and
-official page at www.gutenberg.org/contact
-
-For additional contact information:
-
- Dr. Gregory B. Newby
- Chief Executive and Director
- gbnewby@pglaf.org
-
-Section 4. Information about Donations to the Project Gutenberg
-Literary Archive Foundation
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm depends upon and cannot survive without wide
-spread public support and donations to carry out its mission of
-increasing the number of public domain and licensed works that can be
-freely distributed in machine readable form accessible by the widest
-array of equipment including outdated equipment. Many small donations
-($1 to $5,000) are particularly important to maintaining tax exempt
-status with the IRS.
-
-The Foundation is committed to complying with the laws regulating
-charities and charitable donations in all 50 states of the United
-States. Compliance requirements are not uniform and it takes a
-considerable effort, much paperwork and many fees to meet and keep up
-with these requirements. We do not solicit donations in locations
-where we have not received written confirmation of compliance. To SEND
-DONATIONS or determine the status of compliance for any particular
-state visit www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-While we cannot and do not solicit contributions from states where we
-have not met the solicitation requirements, we know of no prohibition
-against accepting unsolicited donations from donors in such states who
-approach us with offers to donate.
-
-International donations are gratefully accepted, but we cannot make
-any statements concerning tax treatment of donations received from
-outside the United States. U.S. laws alone swamp our small staff.
-
-Please check the Project Gutenberg Web pages for current donation
-methods and addresses. Donations are accepted in a number of other
-ways including checks, online payments and credit card donations. To
-donate, please visit: www.gutenberg.org/donate
-
-Section 5. General Information About Project Gutenberg-tm electronic works.
-
-Professor Michael S. Hart was the originator of the Project
-Gutenberg-tm concept of a library of electronic works that could be
-freely shared with anyone. For forty years, he produced and
-distributed Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks with only a loose network of
-volunteer support.
-
-Project Gutenberg-tm eBooks are often created from several printed
-editions, all of which are confirmed as not protected by copyright in
-the U.S. unless a copyright notice is included. Thus, we do not
-necessarily keep eBooks in compliance with any particular paper
-edition.
-
-Most people start at our Web site which has the main PG search
-facility: www.gutenberg.org
-
-This Web site includes information about Project Gutenberg-tm,
-including how to make donations to the Project Gutenberg Literary
-Archive Foundation, how to help produce our new eBooks, and how to
-subscribe to our email newsletter to hear about new eBooks.
-
-
-
-</pre>
-
-</body>
-</html>
diff --git a/old/55939-h/images/cover.jpg b/old/55939-h/images/cover.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 61dba94..0000000
--- a/old/55939-h/images/cover.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/55939-h/images/i_022f.jpg b/old/55939-h/images/i_022f.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index dd00570..0000000
--- a/old/55939-h/images/i_022f.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/55939-h/images/i_040f.jpg b/old/55939-h/images/i_040f.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 3cf352c..0000000
--- a/old/55939-h/images/i_040f.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/55939-h/images/i_056f.jpg b/old/55939-h/images/i_056f.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 66dbdab..0000000
--- a/old/55939-h/images/i_056f.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/55939-h/images/i_090f.jpg b/old/55939-h/images/i_090f.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 1a77cef..0000000
--- a/old/55939-h/images/i_090f.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/55939-h/images/i_120f.jpg b/old/55939-h/images/i_120f.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index e04d8ad..0000000
--- a/old/55939-h/images/i_120f.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/55939-h/images/i_158a.jpg b/old/55939-h/images/i_158a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index fa34497..0000000
--- a/old/55939-h/images/i_158a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/55939-h/images/i_158b.jpg b/old/55939-h/images/i_158b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index ea0a3f1..0000000
--- a/old/55939-h/images/i_158b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/55939-h/images/i_159a.jpg b/old/55939-h/images/i_159a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 6a61823..0000000
--- a/old/55939-h/images/i_159a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/55939-h/images/i_159b.jpg b/old/55939-h/images/i_159b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 2e97a7c..0000000
--- a/old/55939-h/images/i_159b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/55939-h/images/i_160a.jpg b/old/55939-h/images/i_160a.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 3ba2e2f..0000000
--- a/old/55939-h/images/i_160a.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/55939-h/images/i_160b.jpg b/old/55939-h/images/i_160b.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index da19c5b..0000000
--- a/old/55939-h/images/i_160b.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/55939-h/images/i_frontis.jpg b/old/55939-h/images/i_frontis.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 9b2bd10..0000000
--- a/old/55939-h/images/i_frontis.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ
diff --git a/old/55939-h/images/i_title.jpg b/old/55939-h/images/i_title.jpg
deleted file mode 100644
index 3659ffb..0000000
--- a/old/55939-h/images/i_title.jpg
+++ /dev/null
Binary files differ